they_o come_v to_o a_o land_n inhabit_v they_o do_v eat_v manna_n until_o they_o come_v to_o the_o border_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n now_o this_o can_v not_o be_v write_v by_o moses_n who_o die_v before_o the_o forty_o year_n be_v accomplish_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 36th_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n verse_n 31._o and_o these_o be_v the_o king_n that_o reign_v in_o the_o land_n of_o edâ—m_n before_o there_o reign_v any_o king_n over_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o word_n put_v it_o beyond_o controversy_n that_o he_o who_o write_v this_o be_v alive_a after_o the_o israelite_n have_v king_n set_v over_o they_o to_o this_o we_o may_v add_v that_o after_o this_o author_n have_v give_v we_o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o eight_o king_n of_o the_o edomite_n he_o speak_v of_o their_o duke_n now_o they_o have_v not_o duke_n in_o the_o place_n of_o their_o king_n till_o a_o long_a time_n after_o as_o we_o may_v observe_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n chap._n 1._o verse_n 5._o in_o short_a it_o be_v say_v in_o deuteronomy_n chap._n 2._o verse_n 12._o that_o the_o son_n of_o esau_n dwell_v in_o seir_n after_o they_o have_v drive_v out_o and_o destroy_v the_o ancient_a inhabitant_n call_v horims_n as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v unto_o the_o land_n of_o their_o possession_n which_o passage_n say_v they_o seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o the_o israelite_n have_v subdue_v the_o edomite_n when_o this_o be_v write_v answer_n if_o all_o these_o place_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o sense_n that_o be_v give_v they_o yet_o we_o may_v answer_v that_o some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v since_o add_v or_o that_o moses_n sometime_o speak_v by_o a_o prophetic_a spirit_n but_o we_o need_v not_o run_v to_o such_o solution_n moses_n may_v say_v that_o the_o israelite_n shall_v eat_v manna_n forty_o year_n know_v as_o he_o certain_o do_v that_o they_o be_v to_o tarry_v so_o long_o in_o the_o desert_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o 14_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o number_n moreover_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o moses_n that_o the_o israelite_n shall_v afterward_o have_v a_o king_n as_o it_o be_v clear_o foretell_v in_o the_o 17_o chapter_n of_o deuteronomy_n verse_n 14._o the_o eight_o king_n of_o the_o edomite_n there_o mention_v may_v have_v reign_v from_o esau_n to_o moses_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v do_v not_o succeed_v the_o king_n but_o govern_v at_o the_o same_o time_n last_o these_o word_n as_o the_o israelite_n do_v to_o the_o land_n in_o their_o possession_n dont_fw-fr at_o all_o signify_v or_o intimate_v the_o land_n of_o the_o edomite_n but_o the_o land_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o israelite_n and_o let_v not_o any_o one_o say_v that_o the_o israelite_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o in_o possession_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n in_o moses_n time_n since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o tribe_n of_o reuben_n and_o gad_n with_o a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o of_o manasâ—eâ—_n have_v possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o country_n of_o the_o amorites_n and_o of_o the_o man_n of_o basan_n after_o they_o have_v put_v they_o to_o the_o sword_n eight_o objection_n the_o strong_a argument_n at_o first_o view_n be_v the_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v describe_v at_o the_o end_n of_o deuteronomy_n to_o this_o there_o be_v two_o answer_n the_o first_o of_o those_o who_o say_v with_o philo_n and_o josephus_n that_o moses_n write_v it_o himself_o by_o a_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o more_o common_a and_o solid_a of_o the_o two_o that_o this_o account_n be_v add_v either_o by_o joshuah_n or_o by_o ezrah_n or_o last_o by_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o make_v the_o history_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n more_o perfect_a nine_o objection_n they_o say_v that_o moses_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n that_o the_o author_n there_o cite_v book_n that_o be_v compose_v by_o moses_n as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n exod._n 24._o the_o book_n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o lord_n numb_a 21._o 14._o in_o which_o there_o be_v likewise_o write_v the_o war_n against_o amelek_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o exodus_fw-la chap._n 17._o verse_n 14._o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o deuteronomy_n chap._n 31._o verse_n 9_o and_o last_o a_o song_n which_o be_v refer_v to_o in_o the_o two_o and_o thirty_o chapter_n of_o deuteronomy_n from_o whence_o they_o conclude_v that_o the_o pentateuch_n be_v compoâ—ed_v out_o of_o the_o several_a book_n of_o moses_n answer_n this_o objection_n carry_v no_o force_n with_o it_o for_o what_o shall_v hinder_v moses_n from_o cite_v the_o book_n which_o he_o have_v former_o compose_v beside_o shall_v we_o grant_v that_o all_o these_o passage_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o book_n that_o be_v write_v by_o moses_n it_o will_v not_o invaâ—…_n ouâ—_n opinion_n but_o this_o can_v certain_o be_v prove_v for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o do_v know_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o book_n or_o no_o that_o be_v entitle_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o hebrew_n text_n do_v not_o intimante_n that_o it_o be_v already_o write_v but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v neither_o be_v it_o evident_a whether_o there_o be_v any_o book_n mention_v for_o the_o hebrew_n word_n may_v signify_v any_o manner_n of_o narrative_n and_o so_o the_o word_n that_o be_v cite_v may_v bear_v this_o sense_n as_o it_o will_v be_v relate_v when_o the_o israelite_n describe_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n mr._n simon_n quarrel_n with_o this_o interpretation_n which_o i_o say_v these_o word_n will_v natural_o bear_v but_o however_o he_o do_v not_o demonstrate_v that_o they_o can_v be_v thus_o apply_v other_o understand_v this_o place_n of_o a_o certain_a song_n which_o they_o use_v to_o sing_v in_o honour_n of_o their_o victory_n it_o be_v not_o say_v in_o exodus_fw-la chap._n 17._o that_o the_o war_n of_o amelek_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o only_o god_n command_v moses_n to_o write_v it_o and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o he_o do_v in_o that_o place_n that_o passage_n in_o exodus_fw-la chap._n 24._o do_v not_o prove_v that_o moses_n write_v a_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o only_o that_o be_v come_v down_o from_o the_o mountain_n he_o recite_v to_o the_o people_n the_o law_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o in_o the_o mountain_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o precede_a chapter_n and_o this_o it_o be_v which_o be_v call_v in_o that_o place_n the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o which_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o deuteronomy_n be_v not_o different_a from_o deuteronomy_n itself_o and_o after_o all_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o moses_n refer_v to_o a_o song_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v compose_v ten_o objection_n there_o be_v say_v mr._n simon_n among_o the_o hebrew_n prophet_n inspire_v by_o god_n who_o have_v a_o particular_a charge_n give_v they_o to_o preserve_v in_o write_v the_o most_o important_a action_n that_o happen_v in_o that_o government_n it_o be_v probable_a there_o be_v several_a of_o these_o prophet_n in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n and_o then_o we_o may_v rational_o suppose_v that_o moses_n as_o a_o legislator_n write_v only_o the_o edict_n and_o commandment_n which_o he_o give_v to_o the_o people_n and_o that_o he_o leave_v the_o care_n of_o collect_v and_o transmit_v to_o posterity_n the_o most_o considerable_a passage_n of_o state_n to_o these_o above_o mention_v scribe_n or_o prophet_n answer_n this_o supposition_n be_v found_v upon_o very_o uncertain_a conjecture_n and_o precarious_a principle_n the_o egyptian_n say_v they_o have_v such_o scribe_n or_o register_n to_o write_v down_o their_o sacred_a transaction_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v such_o also_o among_o the_o jew_n a_o very_a fine_a consequence_n this_o it_o be_v credible_a however_o that_o moses_n establish_v such_o a_o order_n of_o men._n but_o what_o proof_n have_v they_o to_o support_v this_o totter_a supposition_n why_o josephus_n and_o eusebius_n tell_v we_o that_o among_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o every_o one_o to_o write_v their_o history_n but_o only_o for_o the_o prophet_n who_o be_v inspire_v by_o god_n all_o this_o may_v be_v very_o true_a but_o then_o josephus_n and_o eusebius_n understand_v by_o these_o prophet_n no_o other_o person_n but_o moses_n and_o those_o after_o he_o who_o write_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n down_o to_o the_o reign_n of_o artaxerxes_n we_o must_v pass_v the_o same_o judgement_n of_o theodoret_n say_v they_o and_o the_o other_o father_n now_o this_o in_o my_o opinion_n be_v to_o make_v they_o
therefore_o another_o daniel_n to_o who_o all_o this_o happen_v answer_n st._n i_o observe_v that_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n of_o daniel_n who_o version_n go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o septuagint_n have_v allow_v himself_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o liberty_n second_o it_o be_v say_v that_o habakkuk_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o manasses_n be_v dead_a about_o that_o time_n likewise_o it_o be_v reply_v by_o way_n of_o answer_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o two_o habakkuk_n one_o that_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o manasses_n and_o the_o other_o who_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o this_o place_n of_o daniel_n the_o last_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n the_o former_a of_o simeon_n last_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o history_n of_o bel_n and_o the_o dragon_n it_o be_v say_v that_o daniel_n be_v six_o day_n in_o the_o lion_n den_n whereas_o in_o the_o six_o chapter_n v._o 19_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o he_o continue_v there_o but_o one_o night_n but_o to_o this_o they_o answer_v that_o daniel_n be_v twice_o cast_v into_o the_o lion_n den_n under_o darius_n because_o he_o pray_v to_o his_o god_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a command_n of_o that_o king_n and_o under_o cyrus_n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o dragon_n the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n be_v quote_v by_o ezechiel_n chap._n 14._o v._n 14._o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n chap._n 2._o v._n 59_o and_o 60._o matth._n 24._o v._n 15._o oh_o hosea_n the_o son_n of_o beeri_n be_v the_o first_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a not_o only_o of_o the_o twelve_o minor_n but_o also_o of_o all_o the_o prophet_n the_o false_a epiphanius_n and_o false_a dorotheus_n report_n that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o issachar_n and_o the_o city_n of_o belenor_n but_o these_o two_o be_v not_o very_o credible_a author_n pp_n the_o prophet_n joel_n follow_v hosea_n this_o order_n be_v observe_v in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n but_o the_o greek_n place_n amos_n and_o micah_n between_o they_o qq_n it_o be_v not_o certain_o know_v at_o what_o time_n joel_n prophesy_v huetius_n pretend_v that_o he_o prophesy_v after_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n because_o it_o be_v say_v chap._n 3._o v._n 2._o that_o they_o have_v scatter_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n among_o the_o nation_n but_o why_o may_v not_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o future_a thing_n as_o if_o it_o be_v already_o do_v he_o likewise_o say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o whole_a prophecy_n but_o this_o be_v not_o certain_a those_o person_n that_o say_v he_o prophesy_v before_o amos_n ground_n themselves_o principal_o upon_o his_o prediction_n of_o a_o famine_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n whereof_o amos_n speak_v as_o of_o a_o thing_n already_o past_a in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o his_o prophecy_n but_o huetius_n think_v that_o these_o be_v two_o several_a famine_n that_o the_o famine_n mention_v in_o amos_n happen_v natural_o whereas_o the_o other_o which_o joel_n foretell_v be_v to_o be_v occasion_v by_o the_o incursion_n of_o enemy_n rr_z the_o time_n of_o obadiah_n be_v uncertain_a it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o this_o prophet_n be_v he_o of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n for_o he_o be_v only_o call_v there_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o he_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o ahaz_n when_o the_o edomite_n in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o israelite_n make_v war_n upon_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n because_o he_o perpetual_o declaim_v against_o the_o edomite_n ss_z jonah_n the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n amittai_fw-fr the_o hebrew_n say_v he_o be_v the_o widow_n son_n of_o sarepta_n but_o this_o be_v only_o a_o groundless_a fancy_n tt_z he_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o histaspes_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o josephus_n of_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n of_o st._n jerome_n and_o theodoret._n scaliger_n think_v that_o it_o be_v darius_n nothus_fw-la because_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v here_o of_o ahasuerus_n and_o artaxerxes_n his_o predecessor_n who_o he_o take_v to_o be_v xerxes_n and_o longimanus_fw-la but_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o answer_v he_o by_o say_v that_o these_o name_n be_v give_v in_o scripture_n without_o any_o discrimination_n to_o all_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n and_o that_o by_o they_o we_o may_v understand_v cyrus_n and_o cambyses_n the_o predecessor_n of_o darius_n the_o son_n of_o histaspes_n or_o cambyses_n and_o smerdis_n or_o if_o we_o please_v cambyses_n himself_o to_o who_o the_o scripture_n give_v two_o name_n scaliger_n other_o argument_n be_v strong_a he_o say_v that_o zechariah_n and_o haggai_n prophesy_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o zechariah_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n vers_fw-la 12._o and_o in_o the_o seven_o vers_fw-la 5._o testify_v that_o when_o he_o write_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n have_v be_v threescore_o and_o ten_o year_n in_o affliction_n and_o that_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o they_o now_o the_o second_o year_n of_o darius_n the_o son_n of_o histaspes_n be_v not_o the_o 70th_o year_n of_o the_o captivity_n to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o prophet_n zechariah_n do_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v 70_o year_n since_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v in_o captivity_n neither_o that_o they_o be_v then_o in_o captivity_n but_o he_o only_o say_v in_o general_a term_n that_o they_o have_v be_v in_o affliction_n and_o that_o god_n have_v pour_v down_o his_o indignation_n upon_o they_o for_o the_o space_n of_o threescore_o and_o ten_o year_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o 70_o year_n of_o the_o captivity_n although_o it_o be_v already_o past_a the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a phrase_n in_o this_o passage_n no_o more_o denote_v the_o present_a time_n than_o the_o past_a one_o undeniable_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o haggai_n write_v in_o the_o time_n of_o darius_n the_o son_n of_o histaspes_n be_v this_o that_o speak_v of_o the_o second_o temple_n in_o ch_z 2._o ver_fw-la 3._o he_o say_v who_o be_v leave_v among_o you_o that_o see_v this_o house_n in_o her_o first_o glory_n quis_fw-la in_o vobis_fw-la est_fw-la derelictus_fw-la qui_fw-la vidit_fw-la domum_fw-la istam_fw-la in_o gloriâ_fw-la suâ_fw-la primâ_fw-la now_o if_o this_o have_v be_v write_v under_o darius_n nothus_fw-la these_o person_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v 176_o year_n old_a or_o thereabouts_o and_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o ezrah_n be_v 100_o year_n old_a zorobabel_n and_o joshua_n 140_o for_o so_o great_a a_o space_n of_o time_n there_o be_v from_o the_o first_o year_n of_o cyrus_n down_o to_o the_o time_n of_o darius_n nothus_fw-la vu_o grandson_n of_o iddo_n he_o be_v call_v in_o ezrah_n the_o son_n of_o iddo_n in_o the_o septuagint_n and_o in_o st._n jerome_n version_n the_o son_n of_o barachiah_n the_o son_n of_o iddo_n st._n i_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o he_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o barachiah_n and_o the_o son_n of_o iddo_n by_o imitation_n other_o say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o latter_a according_a to_o the_o law_n but_o it_o be_v far_o more_o probable_a that_o he_o be_v his_o grandson_n as_o it_o be_v observe_v in_o our_o vulgar_a translation_n st._n i_o be_v mistake_v in_o confound_v this_o iddo_n with_o he_o that_o be_v send_v to_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o time_n of_o jeroboam_n since_o there_o be_v 240_o year_n from_o jeroboam_n to_o dariâ—s_n a_o time_n too_o long_o to_o allow_v between_o grandfather_n and_o grandson_n xx_o he_o be_v different_a from_o zechariah_n mention_v by_o iâ—aiah_n by_o chronology_n it_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o prophet_n no_o more_o than_o he_o who_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o chronicle_n and_o die_v in_o the_o time_n of_o joash_n the_o first_o be_v the_o son_n of_o barachiah_n the_o second_o of_o jehoiada_n that_o which_o have_v occasion_v this_o difficulty_n be_v the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o st._n matthew_n chap._n 25._o that_o zechariah_n the_o son_n of_o barachiah_n be_v slay_v between_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n which_o agree_v with_o what_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o chronicle_n with_o zechariah_n the_o son_n of_o jehoiada_n and_o this_o introduce_v st._n jerome_n to_o believe_v that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n speak_v of_o he_o and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o read_v as_o we_o find_v it_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o nazarene_o the_o son_n of_o jehoiada_n and_o not_o of_o barachiah_n origen_n on_o the_o contrary_a and_o several_a other_o understand_v this_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o they_o say_v be_v slay_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n they_o have_v this_o text_n of_o the_o gospel_n on_o their_o side_n and_o beside_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o a_o prophet_n
at_o constantinople_n when_o s._n chrysostom_n be_v expel_v from_o thence_o as_o we_o learn_v from_o palladius_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o s._n chrysostom_n before_o he_o go_v away_o enter_v into_o the_o baptistery_n and_o call_v to_o he_o olympias_n the_o deaconness_n procla_n pentadia_n and_o silvina_n nebridius_fw-la '_o s_o widow_n so_o that_o s._n jerom_n letter_n may_v be_v write_v about_o the_o year_n 400._o not_o long_o after_o the_o death_n of_o her_o husband_n the_o ten_o be_v write_v to_o another_o young_a widow_n name_v furia_n of_o the_o race_n of_o the_o camilli_n he_o dissuade_v she_o from_o marry_v a_o second_o time_n though_o she_o have_v have_v no_o child_n by_o her_o first_o husband_n he_o tell_v she_o that_o in_o this_o particular_a she_o shall_v not_o regard_v neither_o the_o remonstrance_n or_o threaten_n of_o her_o father_n but_o he_o recommend_v to_o she_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v sober_a modest_a constant_a in_o read_v and_o pray_v that_o she_o shall_v give_v alm_n avoid_v the_o world_n despise_v its_o pomp_n etc._n etc._n last_o he_o represent_v the_o inconvenience_n of_o a_o second_o marriage_n very_o lively_o and_o say_v at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o letter_n that_o he_o write_v it_o two_o year_n after_o his_o book_n against_o jovinian_a that_o be_v compose_v sometime_o before_o the_o year_n 392._o and_o so_o this_o letter_n be_v of_o 394._o the_o follow_a letter_n to_o ageruchia_n be_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_a he_o do_v speak_v there_o with_o less_o zeal_n against_o second_o marriage_n than_o in_o the_o forego_n and_o yet_o he_o profess_v not_o to_o condemn_v they_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v see_v at_o rome_n a_o woman_n bury_v by_o she_o twenty_o second_o husband_n and_o a_o husband_n who_o have_v bury_v twenty_o wife_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o letter_n he_o discourse_v against_o such_o as_o be_v too_o much_o in_o love_n with_o this_o life_n and_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n man_n say_v he_o build_v as_o if_o they_o be_v to_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o they_o live_v as_o if_o they_o be_v sure_a of_o life_n next_o day_n there_o be_v none_o so_o age_v but_o promise_n to_o himself_o that_o he_o shall_v live_v one_o year_n more_o and_o so_o forget_v what_o he_o be_v and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o age_n that_o he_o desire_v yet_o do_v he_o not_o think_v himself_o near_o death_n and_o flatter_v himself_o with_o the_o life_n of_o many_o year_n to_o come_v he_o conclude_v this_o with_o a_o description_n of_o the_o pitiful_a condition_n the_o roman_a empire_n be_v reduce_v to_o by_o the_o incursion_n of_o the_o barbarian_n especial_o in_o gaul_n and_o spain_n which_o make_v he_o afraid_a of_o rome_n itself_o this_o show_v that_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v some_o time_n before_o the_o take_n of_o rome_n which_o happen_v in_o 410._o in_o the_o twelve_o letter_n s._n jerom_n prescribe_v to_o gaudentius_n some_o rule_n for_o the_o education_n of_o his_o daughter_n pacatula_n who_o he_o design_v for_o a_o religious_a life_n it_o contain_v such_o precept_n as_o be_v in_o the_o letter_n to_o laeta_n there_o he_o bewail_v the_o misfortune_n of_o the_o take_n of_o rome_n in_o 410._o the_o thirteen_o be_v direct_v to_o paulinus_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o nola_n who_o intend_v to_o be_v a_o monk_n address_v himself_o to_o s._n jerom_n as_o a_o person_n perfect_o well_o skill_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o monastical_a life_n to_o ask_v his_o advice_n how_o he_o shall_v behave_v himself_o this_o father_n have_v with_o great_a humility_n answer_v paulinus_n his_o compliment_n for_o his_o live_n so_o long_o solitary_a in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o bethlehem_n counsel_n he_o to_o retire_v out_o of_o city_n if_o he_o resolve_v to_o embrace_v a_o monastic_a state_n in_o this_o separation_n from_o the_o world_n he_o chief_o place_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o monastical_a and_o a_o ecclesiastical_a state_n if_o say_v he_o you_o will_v enter_v upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o perform_v the_o function_n of_o the_o priesthood_n if_o you_o be_v please_v with_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n then_o keep_v in_o town_n and_o work_v out_o the_o salvation_n of_o your_o own_o soul_n by_o save_v other_o but_o if_o you_o will_v be_v a_o monk_n that_o be_v live_v solitary_o what_o do_v you_o do_v in_o town_n which_o be_v no_o habitation_n for_o monk_n but_o for_o those_o that_o love_v the_o world_n ...._o priest_n and_o bishop_n ought_v to_o imitate_v the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a man_n to_o succeed_v they_o in_o their_o virtue_n as_o they_o do_v in_o their_o dignity_n as_o for_o we_o we_o have_v for_o our_o commander_n the_o paul_n the_o antony_n the_o julian_n the_o macarii_fw-la the_o hilarion_n and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o scripture_n itself_o elias_n be_v the_o first_o of_o our_o order_n elisha_n be_v one_o of_o we_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o field_n and_o desert_n place_n and_o upon_o the_o bank_n of_o jordan_n they_o be_v our_o master_n the_o son_n of_o rechab_n who_o drink_v neither_o wine_n nor_o cider_n be_v also_o of_o this_o number_n s._n jerom_n have_v exalt_v the_o monastical_a state_n by_o these_o example_n prescribe_v several_a rule_n to_o paulinus_n for_o the_o exercise_n which_o he_o be_v to_o follow_v in_o his_o retirement_n he_o thank_v he_o afterward_o for_o the_o book_n that_o he_o send_v he_o in_o commendation_n of_o theodosius_n and_o have_v commend_v it_o he_o exhort_v paulinus_n to_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n tell_v he_o that_o if_o he_o have_v but_o that_o foundation_n nothing_o will_v be_v more_o learned_a more_o sweet_a or_o more_o acceptable_a and_o better_o write_v than_o his_o work_n from_o thence_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o describe_v the_o style_n and_o character_n of_o the_o latin_a ecclesiastical_a author_n tertullian_n say_v he_o be_v full_a of_o sentence_n but_o his_o elocution_n be_v hard_a s._n cyprian_n '_o s_o style_n be_v smooth_a and_o like_o the_o run_a water_n of_o a_o fountain_n which_o pass_v away_o quiet_o and_o without_o agitation_n but_o have_v whole_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o teach_n of_o virtue_n and_o be_v busy_v by_o persecution_n he_o write_v nothing_o upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o glorious_a martyr_n victorinus_n can_v hardly_o tell_v his_o meaning_n lactantius_n be_v like_o a_o river_n of_o a_o ciceronian_a eloquence_n will_v to_o god_n he_o can_v as_o easy_o have_v confirm_v our_o doctrine_n as_o he_o overthrow_v that_o of_o other_o man_n arnobius_n his_o style_n be_v uneven_a without_o method_n or_o order_n s._n hilary_n have_v a_o high_a and_o swell_a style_n like_o the_o gallic_a tragedy_n but_o intermix_v thâ—â—_n way_n of_o write_v with_o grecian_a flower_n he_o often_o write_v long_a period_n and_o very_o intricate_a which_o can_v neither_o be_v read_v nor_o understand_v by_o man_n of_o ordinary_a capacity_n and_o have_v thus_o set_v forth_o the_o character_n of_o those_o ancient_a author_n he_o give_v that_o of_o paulinus_n in_o these_o term_n you_o have_v say_v he_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o wit_n a_o wonderful_a abundance_n of_o expression_n a_o natural_a pureness_n and_o rare_a prudence_n if_o you_o add_v to_o that_o eloquence_n the_o study_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o shall_v quick_o see_v you_o the_o first_o of_o our_o author_n and_o to_o this_o he_o exhort_v he_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v before_o paulinus_n be_v ordain_v and_o after_o his_o conversion_n about_o the_o year_n 380._o the_o fourteen_o letter_n to_o celantia_n be_v not_o like_o s._n jerom_n style_n it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v write_v by_o paulinus_n bishop_n of_o nola._n it_o contain_v very_o useful_a instruction_n and_o precept_n for_o a_o lady_n to_o lead_v a_o christian_a life_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o honour_n riches_n and_o the_o perplexity_n of_o manage_v her_o family_n the_o fifteen_o letter_n to_o marcelia_n be_v in_o commendation_n of_o one_o acella_n a_o virgin_n the_o sixteenth_o direct_v to_o a_o virgin_n name_v principia_fw-la be_v the_o panegyric_n of_o marcelia_n a_o roman_a lady_n daughter_n of_o albina_n who_o be_v leave_v a_o widow_n seven_o month_n after_o marriage_n resolve_v to_o continue_v so_o though_o she_o be_v court_v by_o the_o consul_n cerealis_n and_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o roman_a lady_n that_o embrace_v a_o religious_a life_n s._n jerom_n after_o a_o description_n of_o her_o virtue_n commend_v she_o for_o procure_v the_o condemnation_n of_o origen_n book_n and_o for_o the_o courage_n which_o she_o show_v when_o rome_n be_v take_v he_o observe_v that_o she_o die_v quick_o after_o and_o that_o he_o write_v this_o panegyric_n two_o year_n after_o her_o death_n which_o show_v that_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o 412_o or_o 413._o the_o
gennadius_n against_o antioch_n john_n a_o priest_n of_o antioch_n those_o that_o maintain_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o worship_n jesus_n christ_n as_o have_v only_o one_o nature_n and_o that_o acknowledge_v but_o one_o nature_n in_o his_o person_n in_o it_o he_o oppose_v some_o proposition_n of_o st._n cyril_n he_o say_v that_o he_o speak_v they_o inconsiderate_o against_o the_o nestorian_n but_o they_o confirm_v and_o help_v to_o uphold_v the_o error_n of_o the_o timothean_o which_o he_o himself_o say_v impertinent_o and_o groundless_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o gennadius_n he_o be_v alive_a when_o gennadius_n write_v this_o he_o make_v sermon_n exit_fw-la tempore_fw-la and_o without_o any_o preparation_n we_o have_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o his_o write_v remain_v joannes_n aegeates_n aegeates_n j._n aegeates_n joannes_n aegeates_n segregatus_fw-la aegeates_n call_v also_o segregatus_fw-la a_o nestorian_a priest_n have_v compose_v a_o church-history_n which_o begin_v at_o the_o empire_n of_o theodosius_n the_o young_a when_o nestorius_n divulge_v his_o heresy_n and_o be_v depose_v and_o end_n with_o the_o empire_n of_o zeno_n and_o the_o deposition_n of_o petrus_n fullo_n the_o style_n of_o this_o author_n be_v noble_a and_o florid._n he_o relate_v the_o 3d_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o ephesus_n and_o that_o of_o the_o other_o council_n hold_v at_o the_o same_o place_n under_o dioscorus_n to_o which_o they_o give_v the_o name_n of_o a_o assembly_n of_o thief_n but_o yet_o this_o author_n make_v it_o a_o holy_a synod_n and_o dioscorus_n and_o his_o companion_n saint_n he_o also_o make_v the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n but_o it_o be_v full_a of_o abuse_n and_o calumny_n the_o same_o john_n aegeates_n have_v also_o write_v a_o book_n on_o purpose_n against_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n he_o have_v promise_v 10_o book_n but_o photius_n from_o who_o we_o have_v take_v all_o this_o have_v never_o see_v but_o five_o which_o begin_v as_o we_o have_v say_v with_o nestorius_n and_o end_v at_o the_o deposition_n of_o p._n fullo_n we_o have_v nothing_o of_o they_o but_o only_o some_o fragment_n recite_v in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a tom._n 7._o of_o the_o council_n p._n 369._o and_o in_o the_o collection_n of_o theodorus_n l._n 2._o p._n 563._o victor_n vitensis_n victor_n bishop_n of_o vita_fw-la a_o city_n of_o bazaâ—eum_n rather_o than_o of_o utica_n appear_v utica_n rather_o than_o of_o utica_n the_o ordinary_a edition_n give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o bishop_n of_o utica_n but_o it_o be_v through_o a_o error_n because_o utica_n be_v better_a know_v than_o vita_fw-la for_o in_o the_o best_a mss._n he_o be_v name_v vitensis_n in_o a_o ancient_a edition_n put_v out_o by_o the_o care_n of_o rhenanus_fw-la in_o 1541_o he_o be_v also_o call_v vitensis_n as_o well_o as_o in_o another_o which_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o a_o old_a book_n of_o rufinus_n church-history_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n dedicatory_a of_o the_o collection_n of_o st._n augustine_n sermon_n print_v at_o louvain_n in_o 1504_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o utica_n for_o when_o the_o bishop_n be_v banish_v africa_n florentinus_n be_v bishop_n of_o that_o city_n as_o appear_v a_o city_n of_o the_o proconsular_a vitensis_n victor_n vitensis_n province_n have_v write_v a_o history_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o orthodox_n of_o africa_n under_o gensericus_fw-la and_o hunnericus_n king_n of_o the_o vandal_n this_o persecution_n begin_v in_o the_o year_n 427_o when_o gensericus_fw-la go_v into_o africa_n with_o twenty_o four_o thousand_o person_n as_o well_o man_n as_o woman_n and_o child_n he_o make_v strange_a devastation_n in_o that_o country_n and_o lay_v it_o all_o waist_n by_o murder_n plunder_n and_o flame_n he_o chief_o fall_v upon_o the_o church_n and_o monastries_n which_o he_o destroy_v with_o fire_n and_o sword_n he_o slay_v a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n and_o clergyman_n after_o he_o have_v put_v they_o to_o a_o thousand_o torture_n that_o he_o may_v force_v they_o to_o discover_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n have_v make_v himself_o master_n of_o all_o the_o province_n of_o africa_n in_o a_o short_a time_n he_o besiege_v carthage_n and_o have_v take_v it_o he_o banish_v the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n possess_v himself_o of_o their_o church_n he_o banish_v also_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o other_o church_n he_o pass_v from_o thence_o into_o italy_n take_v and_o sack_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n in_o 455._o be_v return_v into_o africa_n grow_v proud_a and_o insolent_a with_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o victory_n he_o continue_v to_o afflict_v the_o church_n of_o that_o country_n and_o to_o persecute_v the_o orthodox_n with_o great_a cruelty_n than_o ever_o this_o persecution_n continue_v 37_o year_n after_o his_o death_n his_o son_n hunnericus_n do_v at_o first_o use_v they_o with_o more_o lenity_n have_v grant_v at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o emperor_n zeno_n and_o the_o empress_n placidia_n that_o they_o shall_v ordain_v a_o orthodox_n bishop_n at_o carthage_n upon_o condition_n that_o the_o arian_n bishop_n shall_v have_v liberty_n of_o use_v their_o worship_n in_o the_o city_n of_o the_o empire_n this_o condition_n be_v never_o perform_v but_o yet_o they_o ordain_v eugenius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n but_o the_o arian_n soon_o raise_v a_o cruel_a persecution_n against_o the_o catholic_n and_o send_v they_o a_o edict_n in_o which_o it_o be_v command_v that_o eugenius_n and_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n shall_v come_v to_o carthage_n to_o confer_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o vandal_n about_o their_o doctrine_n this_o order_n be_v show_v eugenius_n he_o make_v answer_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o other_o province_n ought_v to_o be_v cite_v to_o this_o conference_n because_o it_o be_v the_o common_a concern_v of_o all_o the_o orthodox_n church_n it_o be_v reasonable_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v present_a at_o it_o and_o especial_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o other_o church_n nevertheless_o be_v constrain_v to_o appear_v he_o do_v so_o and_o after_o some_o contest_v he_o read_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v already_o prepare_v but_o this_o conference_n be_v but_o a_o pretence_n which_o they_o make_v use_v of_o to_o persecute_v the_o orthodox_n king_n hunnericus_n publish_v a_o edict_n against_o they_o which_o contain_v the_o same_o punishment_n against_o the_o orthodox_n which_o the_o orthodox_n emperor_n have_v decree_v by_o their_o edict_n against_o the_o arian_n he_o shut_v up_o the_o church_n of_o the_o orthodox_n which_o he_o give_v to_o the_o arian_n and_o banish_v the_o orthodox_n bishop_n to_o the_o isleof_o corsica_n they_o be_v in_o number_n 466_o of_o which_o 88_o die_v at_o carthage_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v convey_v to_o the_o isle_n corsica_n this_o be_v follow_v by_o a_o horrible_a persecution_n against_o the_o orthodox_n upon_o who_o they_o lay_v infinite_a torment_n such_o be_v the_o deplorable_a estate_n of_o the_o african_a church_n at_o that_o time_n which_o have_v be_v heretofore_o most_o flourish_a and_o glorious_a victor_n of_o vita_fw-la who_o be_v a_o sharer_n in_o this_o persecution_n have_v describe_v it_o in_o five_o book_n in_o a_o very_a plain_a and_o affect_a style_n this_o work_n have_v be_v print_v in_o several_a collection_n and_o publish_v at_o dijon_n in_o 1664._o by_o f._n chiffletius_n with_o the_o work_n of_o vigilius_n tapsensis_n at_o colen_n in_o 1535_o at_o paris_n in_o 1541_o by_o the_o care_n of_o b._n rhenanus_fw-la at_o paris_n in_o 1569_o 8vo_fw-la at_o the_o end_n of_o optatus_n milevitanus_fw-la with_o baldwin_n note_n as_o also_o in_o the_o bibliothecâ_fw-la patrum_fw-la tom._n 8._o p._n 675._o vigilius_n tapsensis_n vigilius_n bishop_n of_o thapsus_n a_o city_n in_o the_o province_n of_o bazacium_n in_o africa_n be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o be_v banish_v africa_n by_o king_n hunnericus_n byzacceum_n hunnericus_n under_o king_n hunnericus_n he_o be_v cite_v by_o theodulphus_n as_o a_o bishop_n of_o africa_n and_o in_o a_o ancient_a ms._n of_o the_o work_n against_o eutyches_n the_o city_n of_o tapsus_n be_v name_v for_o the_o place_n of_o his_o bishopric_n his_o name_n be_v find_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o african_a bishop_n compose_v at_o that_o very_a time_n he_o be_v the_o last_o and_o by_o consequence_n the_o young_a of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o byzacceum_n as_o he_o live_v in_o a_o time_n when_o africa_n be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o the_o east_n infect_v with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o tapsensis_n vigilius_n tapsensis_n nestorian_n and_o eutychian_o he_o apply_v himself_o diligent_o to_o oppose_v these_o three_o heresy_n but_o he_o do_v it_o ordinary_o under_o the_o name_n of_o those_o father_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v
of_o the_o priest_n either_o to_o permit_v they_o to_o communicate_v or_o to_o deny_v they_o that_o privilege_n this_o letter_n be_v publish_a by_o father_n mabillon_n in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o his_o analecta_n amedeus_n abbot_n of_o haute-combe_n a_o monastery_n of_o the_o cistercian_n order_n and_o sometime_o lausanna_n amedeus_n bishop_n of_o lausanna_n bishop_n of_o lausanna_n viz._n from_o a._n d._n 1144._o to_o 1149._o be_v repute_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o eight_o sermon_n in_o commendation_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n which_o be_v print_v at_o first_o at_o basil_n in_o 1537._o afterward_o publish_a by_o richard_n gibson_n jesuit_n print_v at_o antwerp_n in_o 1600._o and_o insert_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o sermon_n write_v by_o st._n leo_n and_o other_o father_n as_o also_o in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la potho_n a_o monk_n of_o prom_n flourish_v under_o the_o emperor_n conrade_n and_o write_v five_o very_a prom._n potho_n monk_n of_o prom._n mystical_a book_n on_o the_o state_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o church-militant_a and_o triumphant_a in_o which_o he_o produce_v a_o great_a number_n of_o very_o abstruse_a notion_n as_o well_o as_o in_o another_o treatise_n call_v the_o palace_n of_o wisdom_n philip_z bishop_n of_o taranto_n the_o favourer_n of_o leo_n the_o antipope_n be_v depose_v upon_o that_o account_n in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n hold_v a._n d._n 1139._o and_o retire_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o clairvaux_n taranto_n philip_n bishop_n of_o taranto_n where_o he_o receive_v the_o habit_n of_o a_o monk_n from_o st._n bernard_n he_o be_v make_v prior_n of_o that_o convent_n in_o 1150._o and_o six_o year_n after_o abbot_n of_o the_o alms-monastery_n of_o the_o cistercian_n order_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o chartres_n some_o time_n before_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n he_o return_v to_o clairvaux_n and_o die_v there_o charles_n de_fw-fr wisch_n have_v annex_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o collection_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o cistercian_n order_n twenty_o five_o letter_n which_o as_o he_o say_v belong_v to_o this_o philip._n serlo_o a_o monk_n of_o cerisy_n choose_a abbot_n of_o savigny_n a._n d._n 1146._o compose_v divers_a sermon_n which_o be_v publish_v by_o father_n tissier_n in_o the_o six_o tome_n of_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la cisterciansis_n cerisy_n serlo_o monk_n of_o cerisy_n he_o retire_v to_o cisteaux_n not_o long_o before_o his_o death_n which_o happen_v in_o 1158._o there_o be_v also_o to_o be_v see_v in_o m._n colbert_n library_n a_o certain_a manuscript_n which_o contain_v a_o treatise_n by_o serlo_n on_o the_o lord_n prayer_n gautier_n or_o gauterius_n of_o mauritania_n bishop_n of_o laon_n flourish_v in_o the_o year_n 1150._o and_o write_v several_a letter_n publish_v by_o father_n dachery_n in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o laon_n gauterius_n of_o mauritâ—…_n bishop_n of_o laon_n his_o spicilegium_fw-la the_o first_o be_v direct_v to_o a_o certain_a monk_n name_v william_n who_o doubt_v whether_o child_n baptise_a by_o heretic_n receive_v the_o spiritual_a grace_n appropriate_v to_o that_o sacrament_n he_o prove_v the_o affirmative_a because_o it_o be_v jesus_n christ_n who_o effectual_o administer_v baptism_n in_o the_o second_o he_o explain_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n in_o the_o three_o he_o confute_v the_o opinion_n of_o a_o certain_a doctor_n name_v thierry_n who_o maintain_v that_o god_n be_v omnipresent_v by_o his_o power_n but_o not_o by_o his_o essence_n in_o the_o four_o he_o oppose_v the_o opinion_n of_o another_o doctor_n call_v albericus_n who_o assert_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o die_v and_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o any_o grief_n or_o trouble_v before_o his_o passion_n gauterius_n explain_v in_o what_o sense_n death_n may_v be_v formidable_a to_o our_o saviour_n and_o of_o what_o sort_n of_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n he_o be_v capable_a in_o the_o five_o he_o reprove_v peter_n abaelard_n for_o go_v about_o to_o give_v a_o definitive_a explanation_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o to_o demonstrate_v it_o by_o reason_n and_o oppose_v in_o particular_a some_o of_o the_o proposition_n that_o he_o assert_v or_o which_o be_v maintain_v by_o his_o follower_n the_o last_o be_v a_o letter_n direct_v to_o hugh_n of_o st._n victor_n and_o publish_v by_o father_n matou_n in_o his_o note_n on_o robert_n pullus_n wolbero_fw-la abbot_n of_o st._n pantaleon_n at_o colen_n compose_v in_o the_o year_n 1150._o a_o commentary_n on_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n divide_v into_o four_o book_n and_o print_v at_o colen_n in_o 1650._o this_o cornelius_n wolbero_fw-la abbot_n of_o st._n pantaleon_n at_o colen_n luke_n abbot_n of_o st._n cornelius_n author_n die_v in_o 1167._o luke_n abbot_n of_o st._n cornelius_n of_o the_o order_n of_o premontre_n near_o liege_n in_o like_a manner_n write_v a_o commentary_n on_o the_o song_n of_o solomon_n which_o be_v extract_v out_o of_o that_o of_o aponius_n and_o dedicate_v to_o milo_n bishop_n of_o terovane_n this_o abbot_n die_v in_o 1157._o and_o his_o book_n be_v print_v at_o friburg_n in_o 1538._o as_o also_o in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la bartholomew_n de_fw-fr foigny_n bishop_n of_o laon_n be_v suspend_v a._n d._n 1142._o by_o ives_n cardinal_n and_o pope_n innocent_a ii_n legate_n for_o authorise_v the_o unlawful_a divorce_n of_o radulphus_fw-la laon._n bartholomew_n de_fw-fr foigny_n bishop_n of_o laon._n count_n of_o vermandois_n from_o his_o wise._n afterward_o he_o make_v a_o entire_a resignation_n of_o his_o bishopric_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o monastery_n of_o the_o cistercian_n order_n he_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o samson_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n to_o clear_v himself_o from_o a_o accusation_n that_o be_v bring_v against_o he_o for_o waste_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o laon_n by_o show_v that_o what_o he_o have_v bestow_v on_o the_o cathedral_n and_o on_o the_o other_o church_n of_o his_o diocese_n that_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o some_o supply_n be_v but_o a_o very_a small_a matter_n and_o that_o his_o successor_n will_v be_v to_o blame_v if_o he_o deprive_v they_o of_o it_o this_o letter_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o last_o collection_n of_o the_o council_n tom._n 10._o p._n 1184._o radulphus_fw-la niger_n a_o monk_n of_o st._n germer_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o beauvais_n flourish_v a._n d._n 1157._o and_o compose_v twenty_o book_n of_o commentary_n on_o that_o of_o leviticus_n print_v germer_n radulphus_fw-la niger_n a_o monk_n of_o st._n germer_n in_o the_o seventeen_o tome_n of_o the_o last_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la another_o commentary_n on_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n be_v likewise_o attribute_v to_o he_o which_o be_v insert_v among_o st._n gregory_n work_n and_o it_o be_v also_o report_v that_o he_o write_v a_o commentary_n on_o st._n paul_n epistle_n a_o history_n of_o france_n and_o a_o chronicle_n but_o we_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o these_o work_n s._n aelred_n or_o s._n ethelred_n of_o the_o cistercian_n order_n abbot_n of_o reverby_n in_o the_o province_n of_o york_n in_o england_n flourish_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o twelve_o century_n and_o die_v a._n d._n reverby_n st._n aelred_n abbot_n of_o reverby_n 1166._o he_o addict_v himself_o to_o a_o spiritual_a life_n and_o affect_v to_o imitate_v st._n bernard_n in_o his_o manner_n of_o writing_n the_o follow_a work_n write_v by_o he_o be_v still_o extant_a viz._n thirty_o sermon_n on_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n concern_v the_o calamity_n of_o babylon_n and_o of_o the_o philistine_n and_o moabite_n a_o treatise_n call_v the_o mirror_n of_o charity_n divide_v into_o three_o book_n with_o the_o abridgement_n of_o that_o treatise_n three_o book_n of_o the_o spiritual_a friendship_n and_o a_o discourse_n on_o these_o word_n of_o st._n luke_n jesus_n christ_n be_v age_v twelve_o year_n a_o fragment_n of_o his_o history_n of_o england_n and_o twenty_o five_o sermon_n print_v in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la cisterciensis_fw-la his_o mirror_n of_o charity_n be_v a_o very_a fine_a piece_n full_a of_o solid_a maxim_n on_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o on_o other_o christian_a virtue_n in_o the_o treatise_n of_o friendship_n which_o be_v compose_v in_o form_n of_o a_o dialogue_n he_o show_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a amity_n but_o among_o christian_a and_o virtuous_a person_n surius_n have_v publish_v divers_a life_n of_o english_a saint_n under_o the_o name_n of_o this_o author_n but_o he_o write_v they_o himself_o in_o his_o style_n we_o have_v also_o among_o the_o historian_n of_o england_n the_o life_n of_o st._n edward_n write_v by_o st._n aelred_n and_o some_o other_o historical_a tract_n relate_v to_o the_o affair_n of_o that_o kingdom_n his_o other_o work_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o gilbo_n the_o jesuit_n and_o print_v at_o douai_n a._n d._n 1631._o as_o also_o in_o the_o biliotheca_n
prophecy_n terminate_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 51_o chapter_n as_o appear_v by_o these_o word_n thus_o far_o be_v the_o word_n of_o jeremiah_n it_o be_v rather_o write_v by_o baruch_n or_o ezrah_n and_o contain_v a_o account_n of_o take_v of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o what_o happen_v during_o the_o tivity_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o babylon_n after_o the_o death_n of_o isaiah_n it_o serve_v to_o illustrate_v the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremiah_n and_o particular_o his_o lamentation_n which_o follow_v in_o order_n and_o make_v another_o part_n of_o the_o work_n of_o jeremiah_n in_o this_o last_o book_n one_o see_v the_o ruin_n and_o desolation_n of_o jerusalem_n paint_v in_o lively_a colour_n and_o especial_o the_o grief_n and_o concern_v of_o the_o prophet_n upon_o occasion_n of_o that_o mournful_a scene_n it_o have_v a_o preface_n in_o the_o greek_a and_o vulgar_a latin_a which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v neither_o in_o the_o hebrew_n nor_o in_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n nor_o in_o the_o syriac_a and_o seem_v plain_o to_o have_v be_v add_v to_o explain_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o book_n in_o short_a these_o lamentation_n end_v with_o a_o prayer_n to_o god_n the_o style_n of_o jeremiah_n if_o we_o may_v be_v determine_v by_o st._n jerome_n testimony_n be_v simple_a in_o its_o expression_n and_o majestic_a in_o its_o sense_n but_o this_o simplicity_n of_o language_n do_v not_o appear_v to_o we_o at_o present_a on_o the_o contrary_a we_o find_v he_o elevate_v and_o sublime_a both_o in_o his_o sense_n in_o the_o turn_v and_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o expression_n the_o prophecy_n of_o baruch_n who_o be_v the_o disciple_n and_o secretary_n of_o jeremiah_n former_o make_v up_o but_o one_o book_n with_o that_o of_o this_o prophet_n josephus_n report_v that_o baruch_n be_v descend_v of_o a_o illustrious_a family_n and_o that_o he_o perfect_o understand_v the_o language_n of_o his_o own_o country_n we_o be_v tell_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n verse_n the_o first_o that_o he_o write_v this_o prophecy_n in_o babylon_n but_o we_o do_v certain_o know_v the_o time_n l_o l._n the_o hebrew_n copy_n of_o baruch_n be_v lose_v though_o we_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o it_o be_v write_v in_o that_o tongue_n there_o be_v a_o letter_n in_o the_o syriac_a which_o by_o some_o be_v attribute_v to_o baruch_n but_o it_o be_v very_o clear_a that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o a_o christian._n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o captive_n of_o babylon_n which_o we_o find_v in_o baruch_n belong_v to_o jeremiah_n the_o author_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n have_v mention_v it_o it_o be_v exact_o the_o style_n of_o that_o prophet_n and_o contain_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o time_n in_o which_o it_o be_v write_v ezekiel_n the_o son_n of_o buzi_n the_o priest_n have_v be_v carry_v away_o into_o babylon_n under_o jeconiah_n begin_v to_o prophecy_n in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o the_o captivity_n and_o be_v slay_v as_o it_o be_v common_o believe_v by_o a_o prince_n of_o that_o nation_n who_o he_o reprove_v for_o his_o adoration_n of_o idol_n his_o prophecy_n be_v dark_a and_o obscure_a st._n i_o say_v his_o style_n be_v neither_o very_a eloquent_a nor_o very_o mean_a but_o between_o both_o daniel_n one_o of_o the_o royal_a family_n be_v send_v captive_a into_o babylon_n when_o he_o be_v but_o a_o infant_n the_o jew_n do_v reckon_v he_o among_o their_o prophet_n but_o the_o christian_n follow_v the_o authority_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o give_v he_o that_o title_n in_o st._n matthew_n chap._n 24._o vers._n 15._o look_v upon_o he_o under_o that_o quality_n and_o character_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o dispute_n but_o what_o he_o have_v write_v deserve_v the_o name_n of_o prophecy_n as_o the_o jew_n themselves_o be_v oblige_v to_o confess_v but_o they_o do_v give_v he_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n because_o he_o live_v a_o life_n extreme_o different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o other_o prophet_n and_o rather_o like_o one_o of_o the_o great_a man_n of_o babylon_n beside_o they_o think_v that_o he_o be_v a_o eunuch_n and_o there_o be_v a_o passage_n in_o his_o book_n seem_v to_o confirm_v it_o m_z m._n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n prophecy_n be_v undoubted_o he_o though_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o antiquity_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o two_o late_a which_o contain_v the_o history_n of_o susanna_n and_o bel_n and_o the_o dragon_n n_o n._n the_o four_o first_o chapter_n in_o daniel_n be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n the_o follow_a one_o as_o far_o as_o the_o 18_o chapter_n in_o chaldee_n and_o be_v afterward_o translate_v into_o hebrew_n the_o last_o be_v write_v original_o in_o greek_a the_o twelve_o lesser_a prophet_n compose_v but_o one_o book_n among_o the_o hebrew_n hosea_n the_o son_n of_o beeri_n be_v the_o first_o o_fw-la o._n he_o prophesy_v in_o the_o day_n of_o uzziah_n jotham_n ahaz_n and_o hezekiah_n king_n of_o judah_n and_o it_o be_v very_o plain_a that_o he_o write_v this_o prophecy_n because_o he_o frequent_o speak_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o first_o person_n there_o be_v one_o passage_n in_o his_o book_n that_o appear_v very_o extraordinary_a and_o that_o be_v god_n command_v he_o to_o take_v a_o wife_n of_o whoredom_n and_o child_n of_o whoredom_n but_o either_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v simple_o understand_v of_o a_o vision_n as_o st._n jerome_n pretend_v or_o we_o be_v to_o suppose_v that_o god_n do_v not_o command_v he_o to_o commit_v adultery_n but_o only_o to_o espouse_v a_o prostitute_n as_o st._n basil_n and_o st._n austin_n have_v explain_v this_o place_n the_o style_n of_o this_o prophet_n be_v very_o pathetic_a and_o full_a of_o short_a lively_a sentence_n as_o st._n jerome_n have_v observe_v the_o prophet_n joel_n follow_v hosea_n p_o p_o in_o st._n jerome_n edition_n but_o we_o do_v certain_o know_v the_o time_n when_o he_o prophesy_v q_o q._n some_o person_n believe_v that_o he_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o amos_n other_o say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o write_v till_o after_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o there_o be_v plausible_a conjecture_n both_o of_o one_o side_n and_o the_o other_o according_a to_o some_o he_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o gad_n but_o other_o place_v he_o in_o the_o tribe_n of_o reuben_n amos_n a_o herdsman_n of_o tekoah_n a_o village_n two_o league_n from_o bethlehem_n to_o the_o south_n be_v choose_v of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o prophet_n in_o the_o time_n of_o uzziah_n king_n of_o judah_n and_o of_o jeroboam_n the_o son_n of_o joash_n king_n of_o israel_n two_o year_n before_o the_o earthquake_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o 24_o or_o 25_o year_n of_o uzziah_n the_o time_n of_o obadiah_n prophesy_v be_v altogether_o unknown_a r_o r._n st._n jerome_n with_o the_o jew_n believe_v that_o this_o prophet_n be_v he_o that_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o house_n of_o king_n ahab_n who_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o king_n chap._n 18._o vers._n 4._o he_o that_o feed_v the_o hundred_o prophet_n other_o believe_v he_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o obadiah_n who_o josiah_n make_v supervisor_n of_o the_o building_n of_o the_o temple_n who_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o chronicle_n chap._n 34._o vers._n 12._o most_o people_n make_v he_o contemporary_a with_o hosea_n amos_n and_o joel_n some_o after_o all_o believe_v that_o he_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o jeremiah_n after_o the_o take_n of_o jerusalem_n jonah_n the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n amittai_fw-mi s_z s_z of_o the_o city_n of_o gath_n near_o diocesarea_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o zabulon_n in_o galilee_n prophesy_v under_o king_n jeroboam_n uzziah_n and_o azariah_n god_n send_v he_o to_o the_o city_n of_o ninive_n to_o preach_v repentance_n there_o and_o his_o book_n be_v a_o account_n of_o his_o message_n and_o journey_n he_o have_v write_v another_o prophecy_n mention_v in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n this_o book_n which_o we_o have_v seem_v to_o be_v quote_v by_o tobit_n in_o the_o 14_o chapter_n verse_n the_o four_o and_o be_v approve_v by_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o the_o prophet_n micah_n bear_v at_o morasthi_n a_o village_n of_o palestine_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n prophesy_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o jotham_n ahaz_n and_o hezekiah_n after_o the_o prophet_n of_o who_o we_o have_v speak_v already_o but_o before_o jeremiah_n who_o cite_v he_o in_o the_o 26_o chapter_n he_o be_v a_o different_a person_n from_o he_o who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o ahab_n and_o jehoshaphat_n and_o it_o be_v common_o believe_v that_o he_o die_v a_o martyr_n we_o do_v certain_o know_v the_o country_n of_o the_o prophet_n nahum_n nor_o have_v we_o any_o better_a assurance_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o live_v
and_o the_o passage_n of_o joshuah_n ought_v likewise_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o whole_a law_n to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v that_o in_o the_o other_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o always_o consider_v the_o entire_a pentateuch_n as_o the_o the_o work_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o first_o of_o king_n ch_z 2._o v._n 3._o david_n speak_v to_o solomon_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o ceremony_n precept_n and_o law_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n keep_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n to_o keep_v his_o statute_n and_o commandment_n and_o his_o judgement_n and_o his_o testimony_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n it_o be_v therefore_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o pentateuch_n which_o contain_v these_o ceremony_n precept_n and_o judgement_n be_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n all_o the_o law_n be_v likewise_o attribute_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o king_n ch_z 21_o and_o 23._o v._o 8._o v._n 25._o if_o they_o observe_v all_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o chronicle_n ch_n 23._o v._n 18._o to_o offer_v the_o burnt-offering_n of_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v not_o leviticus_n therefore_o moses_n book_n that_o which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o 30_o 31st_o and_o 35th_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n be_v take_v out_o of_o leviticus_n and_o number_n be_v they_o not_o therefore_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o 25_o chapter_n deuteronomy_n be_v cite_v as_o one_o of_o moses_n book_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n the_o father_n shall_v not_o die_v for_o the_o child_n which_o word_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o 24_o chapter_n of_o deuteronomy_n leviticus_n quote_v by_o baruch_n ch_n 2._o as_o a_o book_n that_o be_v write_v by_o moses_n as_o thou_o speak_v by_o thy_o servant_n moses_n in_o the_o day_n when_o thou_o do_v command_v he_o to_o write_v thy_o law_n before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n say_v if_o you_o will_v not_o hear_v etc._n etc._n which_o word_n be_v in_o the_o 26_o chapter_n of_o leviticus_n v._o 14._o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o king_n ch_z 22_o and_o 23._o as_o also_o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o chronicle_n ch_n 34._o it_o be_v say_v that_o hilkiah_n find_v a_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n write_v perhaps_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n as_o these_o word_n seem_v to_o imitate_v per_fw-la manum_fw-la moysi_n this_o book_n of_o the_o law_n according_a to_o josephus_n be_v all_o the_o pentateuch_n according_a to_o other_o deuteronomy_n however_o it_o be_v yet_o it_o follow_v from_o hence_o at_o least_o that_o deuteronomy_n be_v he_o now_o deuteronomy_n suppose_v that_o the_o other_o book_n of_o the_o law_n be_v write_v because_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o abridgement_n and_o upon_o that_o acccount_n be_v call_v deuteronomy_n or_o the_o second_o law_n in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o curse_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n be_v fall_v upon_o the_o jew_n and_o in_o the_o ten_o verse_n the_o word_n of_o deuteronomy_n and_o exodus_fw-la be_v particular_o cite_v the_o prophet_n malachi_n ch_n 4._o exhort_v the_o jew_n to_o remember_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n raguel_n in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o tobit_n say_v he_o will_v give_v his_o daughter_n in_o marriage_n to_o tobias_n to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v frequent_o repeat_v in_o the_o psalm_n the_o 77th_o 104th_o 105th_o 135th_o psalm_n contain_v the_o history_n of_o the_o israelite_n which_o be_v plain_o take_v out_o of_o the_o pentateuch_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v often_o cite_v in_o ezrah_n ez._n 9_o 10._o 23._o the_o passage_n cite_v in_o these_o place_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n in_o the_o 10_o chapter_n of_o nehemiah_n v._o 29._o the_o israelite_n oblige_v themselves_o by_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o a_o oath_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n and_o precept_n of_o moses_n now_o among_o these_o precept_n there_o be_v several_a that_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o maccabee_n ch_z 7._o eleazar_n say_v i_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o king_n commandment_n but_o that_o of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o our_o father_n by_o moses_n last_o whatever_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o pentateuch_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v always_o cite_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n st._n james_n in_o the_o 15_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n say_v the_o jew_n read_v moses_n every_o sabbath_n day_n in_o their_o synagogue_n moses_n of_o old_a time_n have_v in_o every_o city_n they_o that_o preach_v he_o be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n day_n and_o st._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n say_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o understand_v moses_n although_o they_o read_v he_o usque_fw-la in_o hodiernum_fw-la diem_fw-la cum_fw-la legitur_fw-la moses_n therefore_o they_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o doubt_n that_o the_o pentateuch_n be_v write_v by_o moses_n since_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o those_o who_o read_v that_o book_n read_v moses_n all_o these_o passage_n make_v it_o very_o evident_a in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o moses_n write_v the_o law_n of_o the_o jew_n second_o that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o law_n we_o ought_v to_o understand_v the_o pentateuch_n three_o that_o not_o only_a deuteronomy_n but_o also_o all_o the_o other_o book_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n have_v be_v cite_v in_o scripture_n for_o the_o book_n and_o law_n of_o moses_n four_o that_o this_o have_v ever_o pass_v for_o a_o constant_a truth_n of_o which_o no_o body_n doubt_v five_o that_o they_o not_o only_o believe_v moses_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o these_o book_n but_o of_o the_o book_n themselves_o so_o that_o when_o they_o read_v they_o one_o may_v say_v they_o read_v moses_n as_o when_o we_o read_v the_o aeneid_n we_o say_v we_o read_v virgil._n c_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o jesus_n christ._n in_o st._n john_n ch_z 5._o there_o be_v one_o one_o that_o accuse_v you_o say_v our_o saviour_n even_o moses_n in_o who_o you_o trust_v for_o have_v you_o believe_v moses_n you_o will_v have_v believe_v i_o for_o he_o write_v of_o i_o it_o be_v plain_a therefore_o that_o moses_n write_v and_o that_o he_o write_v those_o book_n which_o the_o jew_n read_v for_o he_o now_o who_o doubt_v that_o these_o book_n be_v the_o pentateuch_n and_o indeed_o since_o our_o saviour_n do_v always_o distinguish_v the_o prophet_n from_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n by_o the_o law_n he_o can_v mean_v only_o the_o pentateuch_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o st._n john_n philip_n say_v to_o nathaniel_n we_o have_v find_v he_o of_o who_o moses_n in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v write_v there_o be_v many_o other_o place_n where_o our_o saviour_n cite_v the_o book_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o law_n and_o consequent_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o doubt_v that_o he_o have_v assure_v we_o that_o these_o book_n be_v write_v by_o moses_n st._n luke_n in_o the_o 24_o chapter_n of_o his_o gospel_n say_v that_o our_o saviour_n beginning_n with_o moses_n and_o continue_v with_o the_o prophet_n expound_v to_o his_o disciple_n who_o be_v go_v to_o emmaus_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v say_v concern_v himself_o in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o moses_n be_v the_o most_o ancient_a author_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o pentateuch_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v write_v by_o he_o as_o they_o own_v the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n d_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o nation_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o not_o only_o the_o jew_n be_v always_o of_o opinion_n that_o these_o book_n be_v write_v by_o moses_n but_o also_o that_o all_o people_n have_v consider_v moses_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o law_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o all_o man_n no_o one_o ever_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o before_o these_o last_o age_n huetius_n maintain_v that_o all_o religion_n have_v borrow_v their_o theology_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n who_o history_n they_o have_v purposely_o alter_v and_o disguise_v to_o accommodate_v it_o the_o better_a to_o their_o fable_n he_o pretend_v for_o instance_n that_o adonis_n of_o the_o phaenician_o that_o mercury_n osiris_n serapis_n anubis_n and_o the_o other_o god_n of_o the_o egyptian_n that_o zoroaster_n of_o the_o persian_n and_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o western_a nation_n that_o cadmus_n apollo_n priapus_n
aesculapius_n prometheus_n and_o the_o other_o god_n of_o the_o grecian_n that_o janus_n faunus_n vertumnus_n evander_n of_o the_o latin_n in_o a_o word_n that_o all_o these_o fabulous_a deity_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n but_o disguise_v according_a to_o the_o pagan_a manner_n and_o put_v into_o a_o new_a dress_n but_o these_o conjecture_n be_v only_o probability_n and_o no_o more_o can_v serve_v to_o demonstrate_v a_o truth_n which_o do_v not_o need_v such_o support_v as_o be_v clear_o establish_v upon_o indisputable_a principle_n e_z and_o by_o the_o authentic_a testimony_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a author_n that_o be_v a_o continue_a tradition_n of_o author_n from_o the_o time_n that_o come_v near_a to_o moses_n down_o to_o we_o and_o as_o we_o can_v doubt_v that_o homer_n poem_n be_v he_o because_o all_o writer_n that_o have_v appear_v since_o his_o age_n have_v attribute_v it_o to_o he_o so_o neither_o can_v we_o reasonable_o doubt_v that_o these_o book_n be_v write_v by_o moses_n they_o common_o produce_v the_o authority_n of_o sanchoniathon_n who_o as_o they_o give_v out_o live_v before_o the_o trojan_a war_n and_o write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o phoenician_n translate_v afterward_o into_o greek_a by_o philo_n byblius_n where_o he_o have_v borrow_v several_a passage_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n but_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o this_o author_n be_v so_o ancient_a as_o they_o pretend_v they_o likewise_o affirm_v that_o homer_n and_o hesiod_n have_v take_v many_o thing_n out_o of_o he_o and_o it_o be_v indeed_o extreme_o probable_a the_o same_o thing_n have_v be_v observe_v of_o the_o philosopher_n as_o thales_n pythagoras_n anaxagoras_n socrates_n and_o plato_n but_o all_o this_o be_v say_v by_o conjecture_n we_o ought_v therefore_o to_o rely_v principal_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o author_n who_o tell_v we_o positive_o that_o moses_n be_v the_o chief_a leader_n and_o lawgiver_n of_o the_o jew_n such_o as_o manetho_n cite_v by_o josephus_n in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o appion_n philochorus_n the_o athenian_a who_o the_o author_n of_o the_o exhortation_n to_o the_o gentile_n common_o say_v to_o be_v st._n justin_n mention_n eupolemus_n cite_v by_o the_o same_o author_n eupolemus_n cite_v by_o alexander_n polyhistor_n mention_v by_o eusebius_n apollonius_n molo_n cite_v by_o josephus_n castor_n cite_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o exhortation_n to_o the_o gentile_n diodorus_n siculus_n produce_v by_o the_o same_o author_n and_o by_o st._n cyril_n in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o julian_n though_o in_o our_o copy_n he_o do_v not_o make_v mention_n of_o moses_n but_o of_o mnuës_fw-fr who_o be_v the_o osiris_n of_o the_o egyptian_n chaeremon_n author_n of_o the_o egyptian_a history_n cite_v by_o josephus_n trogus_n pompeius_n epitomise_v by_o justin_n who_o make_v moses_n the_o author_n of_o the_o jewish_a law_n nicolaus_n damascenus_n cite_v by_o josephus_n mendesius_n cite_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o exhortation_n to_o the_o gentile_n by_o tatian_n by_o eusebius_n and_o by_o st._n cyril_n sâ—rabo_n who_o make_v moses_n the_o author_n of_o the_o religion_n and_o law_n of_o the_o jew_n appion_n who_o although_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o jew_n yet_o suppose_v that_o moses_n give_v they_o their_o law_n juvenal_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o volume_n of_o moses_n sat._n 14._o tradidit_fw-la arcano_fw-la quodcunque_fw-la volumine_fw-la moses_n ptolemy_n of_o alexandria_n who_o call_v he_o the_o legislator_n of_o the_o jew_n pliny_n tacitus_n and_o justin_n who_o have_v observe_v the_o same_o thing_n numenius_n who_o have_v take_v notice_n that_o plato_n be_v a_o grecize_a moses_n longinus_n who_o commend_v the_o beginning_n of_o genesis_n and_o produce_v a_o passage_n in_o it_o as_o a_o example_n of_o sublimeness_n call_v the_o author_n in_o these_o word_n the_o wise_a lawgiver_n of_o the_o jew_n porphyry_n and_o julian_n who_o write_v against_o the_o christian_a religion_n yet_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n be_v write_v by_o moses_n to_o these_o we_o may_v add_v several_a author_n who_o have_v deliver_v history_n down_o to_o posterity_n that_o be_v undeniable_o take_v out_o of_o the_o pentateuch_n such_o as_o hecataeus_n berosus_n abydenus_n manetho_n eupolemus_n alexander_n polyhistor_n artapanus_n demetrius_n the_o jew_n and_o many_o other_o cite_v by_o josephus_n in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o appion_n by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o exhortation_n to_o the_o gentile_n by_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n by_o eusebius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr praep._n evang._n i_o have_v not_o mention_v philo_n josephus_n and_o the_o other_o jew_n because_o they_o all_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o moses_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o jewish_a law_n mean_v by_o these_o word_n the_o five_o book_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n the_o samaritan_n pentateuch_n afford_v we_o yet_o more_o convince_a proof_n for_o after_o the_o division_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n which_o happen_v under_o rehoboam_n the_o son_n of_o solomon_n the_o ten_o tribe_n preserve_v the_o pentateuch_n write_v in_o the_o samaritan_n character_n which_o be_v the_o ancient_a character_n of_o the_o hebrew_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v rational_o conclude_v that_o at_o that_o time_n they_o have_v the_o pentateuch_n in_o the_o same_o condition_n as_o it_o be_v in_o at_o present_a which_o they_o constant_o ascribe_v to_o moses_n one_o can_v with_o any_o tolerable_a pretence_n question_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o samaritan_n pentateuch_n since_o it_o be_v write_v in_o character_n which_o be_v not_o in_o use_n after_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n the_o version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n which_o be_v assure_o very_o ancient_a be_v likewise_o another_o proof_n that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n be_v write_v by_o moses_n in_o a_o word_n all_o those_o who_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o pentateuch_n whether_o jew_n christian_n or_o pagans'_n have_v take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o these_o book_n be_v write_v by_o moses_n and_o certain_o it_o be_v extravagant_a 〈◊〉_d to_o oppose_v a_o few_o weak_a ill-grounded_a conjecture_n to_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o all_o mankind_n f_z and_o consequent_o ruin_n the_o foundation_n of_o our_o religion_n one_o of_o the_o great_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v its_o antiquity_n which_o be_v principal_o support_v by_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n now_o if_o they_o be_v not_o moses_n and_o if_o they_o carry_v a_o faâ—â—e_a name_n what_o proof_n can_v we_o give_v of_o their_o antiquity_n this_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o give_v occasion_n to_o libertine_n to_o ridicule_n they_o and_o consider_v they_o only_o as_o fabulous_a book_n compose_v at_o pleasure_n by_o the_o late_a jew_n after_o the_o captivity_n g_o if_o what_o they_o allege_v be_v true_a yet_o they_o can_v only_o prove_v here_o be_v the_o objection_n which_o rabbi_n aben-ezra_n spinosa_n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o praeadomite_n 〈◊〉_d simon_n and_o some_o other_o propose_v against_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o answer_n to_o they_o from_o which_o we_o shall_v better_o discern_v their_o weakness_n the_o first_o objection_n be_v draw_v from_o these_o word_n of_o deuteronomy_n behold_v the_o word_n which_o moses_n speak_v before_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n beyond_o jordan_n this_o can_v not_o be_v write_v say_v they_o by_o moses_n who_o never_o pass_v the_o jordan_n no_o more_o than_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v while_o he_o be_v alive_a answer_n the_o hebrew_n word_n as_o vatablus_n observe_v may_v 〈◊〉_d on_o this_o side_n as_o well_o as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n pigninus_n buxtorf_n and_o all_o person_n that_o be_v conversant_a in_o hebrew_a be_v of_o the_o â—ame_n opinion_n it_o literal_o signify_v in_o 〈◊〉_d in_o transeundo_fw-la in_o their_o passage_n be_v ready_a to_o paf_n thus_o this_o objection_n that_o appear_v so_o terrible_a at_o first_o sight_n carry_v indeed_o no_o difficulty_n with_o it_o second_o objection_n in_o the_o pentateuch_n moses_n be_v always_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o three_o person_n he_o be_v commend_v there_o in_o several_a place_n as_o in_o number_n ch_n 12._o where_o he_o be_v call_v the_o meek_a man_n upon_o earth_n as_o also_o in_o deuteronomy_n ch_n 34._o and_o there_o arise_v not_o a_o prophet_n since_o in_o israel_n like_v unto_o moses_n and_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o moses_n will_v have_v thus_o commend_v himself_o answer_n it_o be_v ordinary_a for_o those_o who_o compose_v a_o history_n where_o themselves_o be_v concern_v to_o speak_v of_o themselves_o in_o the_o three_o person_n caesar_n in_o his_o commentary_n always_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o action_n in_o the_o three_o person_n josephus_n do_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o jew_n st._n john_n in_o his_o gospel_n speak_v likewise_o of_o
himself_o in_o the_o three_o person_n the_o disciple_n say_v he_o who_o jesus_n love_v and_o in_o another_o place_n if_o i_o will_v that_o he_o tarry_v what_o be_v that_o to_o you_o st._n matthew_n relate_v his_o own_o conversion_n speak_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o three_o person_n and_o some_o faith_n that_o st._n luke_n be_v one_o of_o the_o two_o disciple_n who_o our_o saviour_n meet_v go_v towards_o emmaus_n the_o praise_n which_o moses_n give_v himself_o be_v not_o excessive_a it_o be_v necessary_a that_o in_o his_o own_o book_n he_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o signal_n favour_n which_o god_n have_v conâ—eâ—â—ed_v upon_o he_o as_o well_o as_o conceal_v none_o of_o his_o own_o miscarriage_n josephus_n and_o caesar_n often_o commend_v themselves_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n three_o objection_n in_o the_o 12_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n the_o author_n have_v this_o remarkable_a parenthesis_n and_o the_o canaanite_n be_v then_o in_o the_o land_n which_o make_v it_o evident_a say_v they_o that_o this_o be_v write_v when_o the_o canaanite_n be_v no_o long_o in_o palestine_n otherwise_o this_o advertisement_n have_v be_v impertinent_a now_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o be_v not_o chase_v out_o of_o that_o land_n till_o a_o long_a time_n after_o moses_n death_n and_o consequent_o he_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n answer_n since_o these_o word_n cananaeus_fw-la erat_fw-la in_o terrâ—_n illâ—_n bear_v this_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v reasonable_o suppose_v that_o this_o parenthesis_n be_v insert_v after_o moses_n time_n this_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n and_o it_o often_o happen_v that_o these_o sort_n of_o explication_n which_o at_o first_o be_v write_v in_o the_o margin_n to_o illustrate_v the_o text_n afterward_o be_v insert_v into_o the_o text_n by_o way_n of_o parenthesis_n but_o one_o may_v likewise_o say_v that_o these_o word_n cananaeus_fw-la auteâ—_n erat_fw-la in_o terrâ—_n do_v signify_v olim_fw-la erat_fw-la in_o terrâ_fw-la but_o jam_fw-la tum_fw-la erat_fw-la in_o terrâ_fw-la i._n e._n that_o moses_n speak_v of_o the_o passage_n of_o abraham_n through_o the_o land_n of_o sichem_n observe_v that_o the_o canaanite_n be_v then_o in_o the_o land_n thus_o the_o sense_n be_v natural_a and_o no_o way_n force_v four_o objection_n in_o genesis_n ch_n 22._o 〈◊〉_d 14._o the_o mountain_n moria_n be_v call_v the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o will_v provide_v appâ—llavitque_fw-la abraham_n nomen_fw-la loci_fw-la illius_fw-la dominus_fw-la videt_fw-la now_o say_v they_o it_o have_v not_o this_o name_n till_o after_o it_o be_v set_v apart_o to_o make_v a_o temple_n there_o answer_n but_o how_o do_v they_o know_v this_o for_o be_v not_o the_o contrary_a express_o attest_v in_o that_o place_n of_o genesis_n and_o do_v it_o not_o appear_v that_o this_o mountain_n receive_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v provide_v because_o of_o abraham_n answer_n to_o his_o son_n my_o son_n god_n will_v provide_v five_o objection_n in_o deuteronomy_n ch_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 10_o and_o 11._o where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o ogâ—_n king_n of_o basan_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o alone_o be_v remain_v of_o the_o race_n of_o the_o giant_n behold_v his_o bedstead_n be_v a_o bedstead_n of_o iron_n be_v it_o not_o in_o rabbath_n of_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n nine_o cubit_n be_v the_o length_n thereof_o and_o four_o cubit_n the_o breadth_n of_o it_o they_o say_v these_o word_n make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o author_n of_o deuteronomy_n be_v of_o a_o late_a stand_n than_o moses_n for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n why_o shall_v moses_n speak_v of_o this_o bed_n to_o prove_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o giant_n since_o all_o the_o israelite_n may_v have_v behold_v it_o themselves_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a to_o say_v that_o this_o be_v write_v by_o a_o author_n who_o live_v in_o a_o time_n when_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o this_o king_n second_o why_o be_v not_o this_o bed_n any_o long_o in_o the_o land_n of_o basan_n but_o in_o rabâ—ath_n of_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n in_o short_a say_v they_o this_o bed_n be_v not_o discover_v till_o the_o time_n of_o david_n who_o subdue_v the_o ammonite_n and_o take_v râ—bbath_n as_o we_o find_v it_o relate_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o samuel_n ch_n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 30._o answer_n suppose_v all_o this_o to_o be_v true_a it_o be_v easy_o answer_v by_o say_v that_o as_o for_o what_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o og_n bed_n it_o be_v add_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n but_o why_o may_v not_o moses_n give_v a_o account_n of_o that_o bed_n to_o prove_v the_o greatness_n of_o that_o giant_n even_o when_o he_o address_v himself_o to_o the_o israelite_n since_o perhaps_o he_o be_v writing_n this_o relation_n some_o considerable_a time_n after_o the_o king_n be_v â—â—ain_o and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o all_o the_o israelite_n have_v see_v the_o bed_n but_o admit_v the_o matter_n be_v not_o so_o yet_o moses_n may_v very_o well_o make_v use_n of_o this_o proof_n to_o make_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n credible_a to_o posterity_n thus_o the_o historian_n of_o our_o time_n when_o they_o occasional_o discourse_v of_o any_o extraordinary_a thing_n although_o it_o be_v never_o so_o well_o know_v to_o the_o world_n yet_o they_o frequent_o say_v we_o have_v such_o and_o such_o proof_n of_o it_o the_o monster_n be_v still_o keep_v in_o such_o a_o place_n 〈◊〉_d as_o for_o what_o follow_v that_o this_o iron_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o land_n of_o basan_n and_o not_o in_o rabbath_n this_o be_v all_o take_v upon_o supposition_n for_o whymight_v not_o the_o 〈◊〉_d possess_v it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n six_o objection_n the_o author_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n say_v they_o give_v such_o name_n to_o several_a city_n and_o country_n as_o they_o have_v not_o till_o a_o long_a time_n after_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n in_o genesis_n ch_n 14._o it_o be_v say_v that_o abraham_n pursue_v the_o king_n who_o have_v carry_v way_n his_o nephew_n lot_n as_o far_o as_o dan._n now_o the_o name_n of_o dan_n be_v not_o give_v to_o this_o country_n till_o a_o long_a time_n after_o when_o six_o hundred_o man_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n take_v the_o city_n of_o laish_n and_o after_o they_o have_v take_v it_o give_v it_o the_o name_n of_o their_o tribe_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n ch_z 18._o the_o same_o author_n likewise_o speak_v often_o of_o the_o city_n of_o hebron_n which_o be_v not_o so_o call_v till_o after_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n from_o hebron_n the_o son_n of_o calâ—â—_n to_o who_o joshuah_n give_v it_o former_o it_o be_v call_v kirjah-arba_n as_o we_o be_v particular_o inform_v in_o joshuah_n ch_n 14._o v._n 15._o in_o deuteronomy_n ch_n 3._o v._n 14._o it_o be_v say_v that_o jair_a the_o son_n of_o manasseh_n take_v all_o the_o country_n of_o argob_n unto_o the_o coast_n of_o geshuri_n and_o maachathi_o and_o call_v they_o after_o his_o own_o name_n bushan-havoth-jair_a unto_o this_o day_n answer_n we_o may_v general_o answer_v these_o objection_n thus_o by_o say_v that_o these_o name_n be_v change_v after_o moses_n time_n to_o render_v the_o history_n more_o intelligible_a to_o those_o to_o who_o the_o ancient_a name_n of_o those_o city_n and_o country_n that_o moses_n use_v will_v be_v altogether_o unknown_a but_o the_o first_o difficulty_n may_v be_v clear_v otherwise_o by_o say_v that_o the_o name_n of_o dan_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o they_o pretend_v that_o the_o river_n jordan_n be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o have_v its_o original_a from_o two_o spring_n jor_a and_o dan._n so_o we_o may_v say_v there_o be_v another_o city_n of_o that_o name_n call_v dan_n or_o danna_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o 15_o chapter_n of_o joshuah_n verse_n the_o 49th_o which_o be_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n in_o the_o country_n of_o sodom_n to_o the_o second_o instance_n we_o may_v return_v this_o answer_n that_o it_o be_v not_o clear_o say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o joshuah_n that_o hebron_n give_v his_o name_n to_o the_o city_n of_o kirjath-arba_n but_o only_o that_o the_o city_n of_o hebron_n be_v former_o call_v by_o that_o name_n which_o may_v be_v well_o enough_o understand_v of_o a_o ancient_a name_n which_o it_o have_v heretofore_o the_o last_o difficulty_n be_v not_o considerable_a it_o be_v only_o in_o these_o word_n usque_fw-la in_o praesentem_fw-la diem_fw-la now_o moses_n may_v use_v this_o expression_n to_o demonstrate_v that_o country_n more_o clear_o or_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v add_v after_o he_o seven_o objection_n the_o author_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n speak_v of_o thing_n that_o happen_v after_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n in_o exodus_fw-la chap._n 16._o verse_n 35._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v eat_v manna_n forty_o year_n until_o
be_v induce_v by_o any_o consideration_n nor_o by_o any_o argument_n whatsoever_o to_o follow_v the_o manner_n and_o custom_n of_o those_o among_o who_o they_o reside_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a wheresoever_o they_o be_v they_o still_o adhere_v to_o peculiar_a law_n and_o have_v manner_n different_a from_o those_o of_o the_o people_n among_o who_o they_o live_v without_o be_v persuade_v by_o any_o mean_n to_o commit_v those_o thing_n which_o their_o master_n have_v declare_v to_o they_o to_o be_v criminal_a choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v poverty_n danger_n ignominy_n 〈◊〉_d and_o even_o death_n itself_o this_o passage_n set_v down_o by_o eusebius_n not_o only_o show_v that_o bardesanes_n be_v a_o person_n of_o a_o quick_a apprehension_n and_o of_o a_o vehement_a temper_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o s._n jerom_n but_o it_o likewise_o inform_v we_o that_o he_o have_v acquire_v much_o learning_n it_o learning_n that_o he_o have_v acquire_v much_o learning_n this_o fragment_n contain_v a_o enumeration_n of_o the_o manner_n custom_n and_o different_a law_n of_o a_o very_a great_a number_n of_o people_n which_o plain_o show_v his_o learning_n and_o it_o be_v write_v as_o agreeable_o as_o the_o subject_n be_v capable_a of_o allow_v it_o and_o that_o his_o style_n want_v neither_o elegancy_n nor_o ornament_n s._n irenaeus_n we_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o country_n of_o s._n irenaeus_n asia_n irenaeus_n that_o he_o be_v a_o greek_a galesinius_fw-la and_o some_o other_o author_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v of_o smyrna_n but_o this_o be_v bare_o a_o conjecture_n it_o be_v certain_a he_o be_v a_o greek_a and_o in_o all_o probability_n of_o asia_n but_o only_o in_o general_n that_o he_o be_v a_o greek_a it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o be_v at_o first_o educate_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n old_a religion_n he_o be_v at_o first_o educate_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n he_o always_o speak_v of_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o if_o he_o have_v never_o be_v of_o any_o other_o and_o he_o not_o where_o take_v notice_n that_o he_o have_v ever_o be_v a_o heathen_a beside_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a and_o a_o disciple_n of_o s._n polycarp_n from_o his_o tender_a year_n as_o he_o himself_o testify_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o florinus_n as_o it_o be_v cite_v by_o eusebius_n lib._n 5._o c._n 20._o i_o have_v see_v you_o say_v he_o when_o i_o be_v as_o yet_o but_o a_o child_n in_o asia_n with_o s._n polycarp_n i_o remember_v it_o very_o well_o because_o we_o best_o retain_v what_o we_o have_v see_v in_o our_o youth_n so_o that_o i_o can_v tell_v what_o kind_n of_o a_o place_n it_o be_v where_o s._n polycarp_n live_v what_o discourse_n â—e_v hold_v and_o after_o what_o manner_n he_o live_v and_o in_o the_o three_o book_n against_o heresy_n ch._n 3._o polycarpâ—s_n â—utâ—â—â—_n constituâ—â—â—_n ab_fw-la apostolis_n smyrâ—is_fw-la iâ—_n asiâ_fw-la episcâ—pâ—â—_n quem_fw-la &_o nostrâ—_fw-la priâ—â_fw-la â—â—â—te_fw-la vidimus_fw-la multum_fw-la enim_fw-la 〈◊〉_d &_o â—aldè_fw-la sâ—â—â—x_fw-la glâ—â—ioâ—issimâ—_n 〈◊〉_d nâ—bilissimâ—_n 〈◊〉_d fashion_n exâ—vit_fw-la è_fw-la vitâ_fw-la which_o clear_o demonstrate_v that_o s._n irenaeus_n be_v very_o young_a when_o he_o use_v to_o go_v to_o s._n polycarp_n and_o that_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n s._n polycarp_n be_v extreme_o old_a or_o at_o irenaeus_n s._n irenaeus_n least_o that_o he_o make_v profession_n thereof_o even_o from_o his_o youth_n during_o which_o he_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o s._n polycarp_n bishop_n of_o smyrna_n in_o asia_n who_o be_v then_o very_a old_a this_o induce_v i_o to_o believe_v that_o this_o father_n can_v not_o be_v bear_v till_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n adrian_n or_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o of_o antoninus_n pius_n some_o time_n before_o the_o year_n 140_o after_o the_o nativity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v christ_n the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 140._o it_o be_v common_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o trajan_n reign_n or_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o adrian_n but_o this_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o what_o we_o have_v observe_v concern_v he_o by_o which_o it_o undeniable_o appear_v that_o he_o only_o know_v s._n polycarp_n in_o his_o old_a age_n when_o he_o himself_o be_v excee_v young_a beside_o s._n irâ—naeus_n live_v till_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 202_o or_o 203_o wherein_o he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n and_o that_o he_o have_v strength_n and_o vigour_n enough_o still_o 〈◊〉_d under_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o eleutherus_n towards_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 178._o and_o this_o abundant_o discover_v the_o error_n of_o those_o person_n who_o have_v imagine_v that_o irenaeus_n be_v the_o angel_n of_o thyatira_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o book_n be_v write_v before_o his_o birth_n for_o in_o his_o five_o book_n speak_v of_o the_o revelation_n it_o be_v not_o very_o long_o say_v he_o since_o it_o have_v appear_v in_o the_o world_n almost_o in_o our_o own_o time_n at_o the_o end_n of_o domâ—iâ—â—_n '_o s_z reign_n mr._n dodwel_n have_v fix_v the_o time_n when_o s_n irenaeus_n live_v in_o his_o three_o dissertation_n upon_o this_o father_n in_o this_o manner_n irenaeus_n speak_v of_o s._n john_n revelation_n say_v lib._n 5._o cap._n 30._o nequâ—_n enim_fw-la ante_fw-la 〈◊〉_d tâ—mporis_fw-la visum_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la peâ—e_fw-la sub_fw-la nâ—stro_fw-la seculo_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la domitiani_n imperii_fw-la so_o that_o the_o laâ—â—er_a end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n domitian_n be_v very_o near_o the_o time_n when_o s._n irenaeus_n live_v whence_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o he_o be_v alive_a at_o least_o under_o the_o former_a part_n of_o trajan_n government_n but_o then_o the_o word_n sub_fw-la nostro_fw-la seculo_fw-la be_v not_o so_o easy_a because_o sâ—â—ulum_n at_o that_o time_n signify_v as_o often_o the_o time_n of_o the_o present_a emperor_n government_n as_o any_o thing_n else_o irenaeus_n say_v also_o that_o when_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o hear_v s._n polycarp_n at_o smyrna_n when_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o s._n polycarp_n be_v a_o old_a man_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o hadrian_n reign_n to_o which_o time_n irenaeus_n be_v his_o disciple_n must_v be_v refer_v for_o s._n irenaeus_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o florinus_n say_v that_o he_o see_v he_o when_o himself_o be_v very_o young_a make_v a_o very_a splendid_a figure_n in_o the_o emperor_n court._n now_o this_o can_v agree_v to_o none_o but_o hadrian_n who_o often_o go_v about_o his_o empire_n stay_v long_o in_o several_a place_n where_o their_o antiquity_n and_o history_n can_v afford_v he_o entertainment_n this_o of_o necessity_n must_v be_v about_o the_o year_n cxxii_o since_o not_o other_o time_n can_v be_v assign_v in_o hadrian_n reign_n for_o such_o a_o journey_n as_o for_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n it_o must_v be_v carry_v as_o much_o high_a as_o that_o of_o his_o birth_n the_o common_a opinion_n be_v that_o he_o suffer_v in_o the_o persecution_n which_o severus_n raise_v in_o gaul_n after_o he_o have_v conquer_a albinus_n but_o that_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o itself_o and_o it_o be_v no_o way_n probable_a that_o severus_n shall_v raise_v persecution_n against_o those_o man_n for_o favour_v albâ—â—â—â—â—_n who_o as_o tertullian_n assure_v 〈◊〉_d make_v it_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o justification_n that_o in_o all_o these_o civil_a war_n they_o have_v never_o declare_v themselves_o of_o any_o one_o faction_n against_o the_o emperor_n severus_n and_o this_o he_o appeal_v to_o as_o a_o thing_n notorious_o know_v beside_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_n within_o 300_o year_n of_o irenaeus_n ever_o mention_v his_o be_v a_o martyr_n a_o thing_n never_o omit_v in_o those_o primitive_a time_n whenever_o they_o have_v just_a ground_n to_o give_v a_o title_n which_o of_o all_o other_o they_o think_v the_o most_o honourable_a it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o controversy_n concern_v easter_n and_o his_o letter_n to_o florinus_n that_o he_o live_v to_o commoduâ—'â—_n time_n and_o if_o he_o be_v 25_o year_n old_a when_o he_o â—aw_v florinus_n at_o smyrna_n about_o the_o year_n cxxii_o he_o must_v have_v be_v bear_v near_o or_o in_o the_o year_n xcvii_o in_o the_o year_n clxxxii_o the_o 3d._n of_o commodus_n he_o write_v against_o blastus_n and_o florinus_n when_o by_o this_o account_n he_o himself_o be_v 85_o year_n old_a the_o last_o controversy_n concern_v the_o time_n of_o observe_v easter_n be_v in_o the_o year_n clxxxix_o in_o the_o 10_o year_n of_o commodus_n when_o we_o be_v sure_o that_o s._n irenaeus_n be_v alive_a because_o his_o opinion_n be_v appeal_v to_o and_o he_o give_v it_o so_o solemn_o as_o to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o their_o difference_n then_o he_o be_v by_o the_o former_a account_n in_o the_o xcii_o year_n of_o his_o age_n
the_o right_a way_n and_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o fall_v headlong_o he_o have_v not_o the_o sublime_a and_o affect_a eloquence_n of_o the_o bar_n but_o a_o philosophical_a kind_n of_o eloquence_n which_o consist_v in_o turn_v his_o thought_n and_o reason_n after_o a_o easy_a clear_a and_o pleasant_a manner_n philostorgius_n quote_v by_o suidas_n compare_v he_o to_o st._n basil_n and_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o say_v that_o these_o three_o be_v the_o able_a man_n of_o their_o time_n that_o they_o excel_v those_o who_o have_v write_v before_o they_o and_o that_o st._n athanasius_n in_o comparison_n of_o they_o appear_v but_o a_o child_n that_o they_o be_v well_o verse_v in_o profane_a learning_n and_o have_v make_v a_o great_a progress_n in_o they_o that_o with_o all_o this_o they_o have_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o read_v and_o understanding_n the_o scripture_n and_o chief_o apollinarius_n who_o understand_v hebrew_n that_o each_o of_o they_o excel_v in_o his_o kind_n that_o the_o style_n of_o apollinarius_n be_v fit_a for_o write_v book_n that_o st._n basil_n style_n be_v best_a for_o public_a oration_n but_o gregory_n nazianzen_n surmount_v they_o both_o in_o the_o sublimity_n of_o his_o style_n which_o be_v more_o lofty_a than_o that_o of_o apollinarius_n and_o more_o grave_a than_o that_o of_o st._n basil._n he_o add_v that_o these_o three_o person_n have_v all_o the_o quality_n which_o be_v most_o proper_a for_o win_v the_o admiration_n of_o all_o mankind_n the_o life_n of_o apollinarius_n be_v probable_o no_o less_o holy_a than_o that_o of_o the_o other_o two_o great_a men._n in_o short_a he_o may_v have_v be_v equal_a to_o the_o great_a pillar_n of_o the_o church_n as_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n say_v excellent_o if_o his_o profane_a curiosity_n have_v not_o carry_v he_o to_o the_o invention_n of_o novelty_n which_o make_v he_o lose_v the_o fruit_n of_o all_o his_o labour_n and_o make_v his_o doctrine_n a_o occasion_n of_o scandal_n rather_o than_o edification_n apollinarius_n paraphrase_n or_o translation_n of_o the_o psalm_n be_v print_v in_o greek_a at_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1580_o and_o together_o with_o the_o version_n of_o sylburgius_n by_o commelinus_n in_o the_o year_n 1596._o since_o that_o time_n it_o have_v be_v put_v into_o the_o bibliothecae_fw-la patrum_fw-la the_o other_o work_v of_o this_o author_n be_v lose_v except_o some_o fragment_n and_o his_o error_n be_v probable_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o loss_n the_o catholic_n have_v so_o great_a a_o horror_n of_o book_n of_o heretic_n that_o they_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o preserve_v those_o that_o do_v not_o concern_v their_o heresy_n and_o which_o may_v have_v be_v useful_a to_o the_o church_n upon_o which_o account_n it_o be_v that_o we_o have_v scarce_o any_o book_n of_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n and_o that_o the_o eutychian_o be_v oblige_v to_o publish_v apollinarius_n book_n under_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n author_n as_o we_o have_v observe_v when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o write_n of_o pope_n julius_n titus_n of_o bostra_n titus_n bishop_n of_o bostra_n a_o city_n of_o arabia_n petrâ—a_n write_v a_o treatise_n against_o the_o manichee_n and_o some_o other_o work_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n julian_n and_o jovian_a julian_n who_o persecute_v bâ—stra_n titus_n of_o bâ—stra_n all_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v any_o reputation_n do_v all_o that_o lay_v in_o his_o power_n to_o drive_v this_o bishop_n out_o of_o his_o country_n and_o to_o render_v he_o odious_a to_o his_o people_n he_o write_v to_o he_o that_o if_o any_o trouble_n happen_v in_o the_o city_n of_o bostra_n he_o shall_v impute_v it_o to_o himself_o and_o to_o his_o clergy_n this_o bishop_n answer_v he_o that_o he_o keep_v his_o people_n in_o peace_n by_o his_o exhortation_n and_o that_o though_o he_o have_v as_o many_o christian_n as_o pagan_n in_o his_o city_n yet_o he_o so_o order_v the_o matter_n that_o there_o be_v no_o contention_n among_o they_o julian_n lay_v hold_v on_o this_o occasion_n to_o write_v to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o bostra_n against_o their_o bishop_n endeavour_v malicious_o to_o persuade_v they_o that_o his_o answer_n reproach_v they_o because_o it_o suppose_v that_o without_o his_o exhortation_n they_o will_v not_o have_v continue_v in_o their_o duty_n however_o this_o ill-natured_a accusation_n of_o the_o emperor_n julian_n do_v not_o hinder_v they_o from_o put_v confidence_n in_o their_o bishop_n so_o that_o he_o continue_v in_o his_o see_n till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n valens_n under_o who_o reign_n he_o die_v about_o the_o year_n 370._o he_o assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o meletius_n hold_v at_o antioch_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o jovian_a in_o the_o year_n 364._o the_o book_n of_o titus_n of_o bostra_n against_o the_o manichee_n be_v write_v in_o greek_a and_o divide_v into_o four_o part_n there_o be_v nothing_o now_o extant_a but_o the_o version_n of_o three_o of_o those_o book_n make_v by_o turrianus_n and_o print_v in_o canisius_n collection_n of_o ancient_a piece_n and_o in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la to_o the_o text_n of_o the_o author_n there_o be_v perfix_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o four_o book_n translate_v out_o of_o greek_a which_o inform_v we_o what_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o they_o the_o first_o book_n say_v the_o author_n of_o those_o argument_n contain_v a_o refutation_n of_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o the_o manichee_n which_o contradict_v common_a sense_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o natural_a reason_n the_o second_o be_v intend_v to_o show_v that_o man_n be_v not_o addict_v to_o sin_n by_o a_o principle_n that_o be_v eternal_a and_o without_o beginning_n or_o by_o a_o be_v that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o true_a god_n that_o there_o be_v no_o substance_n of_o evil_a in_o the_o world_n that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o we_o two_o sort_n of_o nature_n one_o good_a and_o the_o other_o evil_n that_o it_o be_v folly_n and_o impiety_n to_o condemn_v and_o reprehend_v the_o manner_n of_o govern_v the_o universe_n in_o short_a this_o book_n contain_v all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v of_o providence_n and_o invincible_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v no_o wise_a necessary_a to_o admit_v a_o second_o principle_n contrary_a to_o god_n the_o three_o book_n be_v intend_v to_o defend_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o to_o show_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o evil_a to_o be_v find_v in_o it_o that_o it_o do_v in_o every_o thing_n agree_v with_o the_o new_a and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n for_o the_o explication_n of_o it_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o a_o second_o principle_n contrary_a to_o god_n the_o four_o book_n defend_v the_o new_a testament_n against_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o heretic_n there_o he_o show_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o gospel_n which_o favour_v their_o error_n that_o they_o abuse_v some_o passage_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v their_o impiety_n to_o no_o purpose_n and_o that_o the_o diabolical_a explication_n which_o they_o give_v of_o they_o can_v help_v to_o establish_v what_o they_o say_v against_o god_n in_o the_o first_o book_n he_o propound_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o manichee_n and_o detect_v the_o absurdity_n of_o it_o by_o metaphysical_a argument_n in_o the_o second_o he_o show_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n only_o and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a principle_n that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n that_o he_o make_v man_n free_a and_o capable_a of_o do_v good_a and_o evil_a and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o god_n but_o man_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n which_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n but_o from_o his_o will._n he_o explain_v the_o great_a difficulty_n that_o be_v urge_v by_o the_o manichee_n why_o the_o just_a be_v so_o often_o unhappy_a and_o the_o wicked_a happy_a in_o this_o world_n and_o show_v that_o the_o just_o be_v always_o happy_a and_o the_o wicked_a unhappy_a because_o innocence_n be_v the_o chief_a happiness_n he_o add_v that_o affliction_n be_v useful_a to_o prove_v and_o to_o exercise_v virtue_n he_o maintain_v that_o death_n be_v not_o a_o evil_a because_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o sin_v to_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o beginning_n of_o recompense_n to_o the_o good_n in_o short_a have_v survey_v all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n and_o all_o the_o occurrence_n of_o this_o life_n he_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v easy_o reconcile_v to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o three_o book_n he_o show_v that_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n agree_v very_o well_o together_o and_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o both_o there_o be_v in_o these_o book_n much_o metaphysic_n and_o logic_n the_o argument_n be_v solid_a
from_o their_o fault_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o st._n peter_n be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n and_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v corrupt_v these_o commentary_n be_v very_o clear_a and_o intelligible_a and_o contain_v useful_a and_o judicious_a instruction_n and_o reflection_n which_o be_v not_o unworthy_a of_o the_o famous_a didymus_n there_o be_v also_o a_o little_a tract_n or_o rather_o the_o fragment_n of_o a_o tract_n against_o the_o manichee_n translate_v from_o greek_a by_o turrianus_n print_v by_o possevin_n in_o his_o apparatus_fw-la and_o insert_v into_o the_o bibliothecae_fw-la patrum_fw-la which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o didymus_n which_o agree_v well_o enough_o with_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n write_v by_o this_o author_n there_o he_o refute_v by_o metaphysical_a argument_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o manichee_n who_o admit_v two_o principle_n the_o one_o good_a and_o the_o other_o evil._n he_o explain_v the_o sense_n in_o which_o man_n be_v call_v in_o scripture_n child_n of_o wrath_n by_o say_v they_o be_v so_o call_v because_o they_o become_v the_o object_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n by_o the_o sin_n which_o they_o voluntary_o commit_v as_o other_o be_v call_v child_n of_o the_o light_n and_o child_n of_o wisdom_n who_o be_v purify_v by_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n he_o say_v that_o judas_n be_v call_v a_o son_n of_o perdition_n because_o he_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o deserve_v perdition_n he_o be_v mighty_o perplex_v when_o he_o explain_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o flesh_n of_o man_n be_v call_v sinful_a flesh._n he_o say_v first_o of_o all_o that_o it_o be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v produce_v by_o the_o use_n of_o marriage_n which_o common_o be_v not_o free_a from_o sin_n before_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o sanctify_v it_o that_o there_o be_v none_o but_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o first_o man_n who_o flesh_n can_v not_o be_v call_v sinful_a for_o jesus_n christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n and_o adam_n be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n that_o all_o man_n be_v beget_v by_o man_n after_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o sin_n and_o that_o if_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v form_v in_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o generation_n it_o have_v be_v liable_a to_o sin_n to_o which_o all_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n be_v subject_a he_o add_v that_o the_o use_v of_o marriage_n though_o it_o be_v permit_v be_v call_v sin_n in_o comparison_n of_o virginity_n which_o be_v a_o much_o more_o excellent_a state_n after_o this_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o wicked_a by_o substance_n but_o by_o will_n he_o demonstrate_v that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o evil_a because_o he_o create_v a_o free_a agent_n which_o can_v incline_v itself_o to_o good_a or_o to_o evil_a that_o the_o divine_a conduct_n can_v be_v blame_v and_o that_o those_o who_o commit_v sin_n ought_v not_o to_o impute_v it_o to_o any_o but_o themselves_o since_o it_o be_v in_o their_o own_o power_n to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o shun_v that_o which_o be_v evil._n in_o a_o word_n that_o man_n be_v not_o natural_o wicked_a but_o by_o his_o will_n only_o since_o he_o that_o have_v be_v wicked_a and_o impious_a may_v change_v his_o condition_n by_o repentance_n and_o become_v good_a and_o virtuous_a peter_z of_o alexandria_n st_n athanasius_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 373_o the_o catholic_n choose_v in_o his_o room_n peter_n who_o st._n athanasius_n have_v design_v for_o his_o successor_n he_o have_v no_o soon_o take_v possession_n of_o his_o church_n but_o he_o be_v alexandria_n peter_n of_o alexandria_n force_v away_o from_o it_o by_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o province_n name_v palladius_n and_o necessitate_v to_o fly_v to_o rome_n some_o time_n after_o euzoius_n of_o antioch_n bring_v with_o he_o one_o name_v lucius_n who_o he_o ordain_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o cause_v the_o church_n to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o this_o man_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o predecessor_n be_v hate_v by_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o alexandria_n who_o will_v not_o afterward_o come_v any_o more_o to_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n whereupon_o lucius_n be_v oblige_v to_o get_v a_o guard_n of_o pagan_a soldier_n who_o commit_v by_o his_o order_n infinite_a outrage_n against_o the_o catholic_n peter_n of_o alexandria_n write_v at_o this_o time_n a_o letter_n against_o the_o exorbitance_n that_o be_v do_v by_o the_o arian_n which_o theodoret_n produce_v in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o his_o history_n chap._n 22._o it_o charge_v they_o with_o cause_v a_o multitude_n of_o infidel_n soldier_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o great_a church_n of_o st._n theonas_n who_o vomit_v up_o thousand_o of_o blasphemy_n violate_a virgin_n and_o put_v to_o death_n many_o christian_n he_o add_v that_o they_o have_v commit_v abominable_a sacrilege_n in_o make_v a_o young_a man_n dance_v upon_o the_o altar_n in_o woman_n apparel_n and_o make_v he_o go_v up_o into_o the_o pulpit_n where_o he_o utter_v infamous_a and_o impious_a word_n afterward_o he_o charge_v the_o arian_n with_o carry_v away_o lucius_n to_o place_v he_o in_o the_o episcopal_n see_v though_o he_o have_v neither_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n nor_o ordain_v by_o a_o lawful_a synod_n as_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n require_v afterward_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n be_v accompany_v with_o euzoïus_n and_o the_o chief_a treasurer_n of_o the_o city_n how_o he_o will_v have_v force_v the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n to_o approve_v arianism_n to_o please_v the_o emperor_n valens_n with_o what_o boldness_n and_o constancy_n they_o answer_v he_o and_o how_o they_o be_v imprison_v torment_v and_o send_v a_o shipboard_n without_o victual_n in_o short_a he_o relate_v the_o cruelty_n commit_v against_o the_o people_n of_o alexandria_n against_o the_o deacon_n send_v by_o pope_n damasus_n and_o against_o eleven_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n banish_v to_o diocaesarea_n together_o with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n we_o have_v in_o facundus_n two_o fragment_n of_o another_o letter_n write_v by_o the_o same_o father_n to_o those_o that_o be_v banish_v the_o first_o be_v in_o chap._n 2._o of_o the_o four_o book_n against_o timotheus_n the_o disciple_n of_o apollinarius_n who_o he_o accuse_v of_o have_v anathematise_v st._n basil_n st._n paulinus_n st._n epiphanius_n and_o diodorus_n that_o he_o may_v communicate_v with_o vitalis_n only_o the_o second_o fragment_n be_v in_o chap._n 2._o of_o b._n xi_o where_o he_o commend_v the_o epistle_n of_o st._n athanasius_n write_v to_o the_o antiochian_o we_o have_v not_o any_o other_o fragment_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o this_o saint_n though_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o write_v many_o more_o during_o the_o space_n of_o six_o year_n that_o he_o stay_v at_o rome_n but_o when_o valens_n be_v to_o march_v against_o the_o goth_n give_v leave_v to_o the_o banish_a bishop_n to_o return_v he_o come_v to_o alexandria_n with_o a_o letter_n of_o recommendation_n from_o pope_n damasus_n the_o people_n receive_v he_o and_o drive_v away_o lucius_n sometime_o after_o peter_z indiscreet_o ordain_v maximus_n the_o cynic_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n though_o he_o have_v approve_v by_o a_o letter_n the_o care_n which_o gregory_n nazianzen_n take_v of_o that_o church_n he_o die_v about_o the_o end_v of_o the_o year_n 381._o the_o style_n of_o the_o letter_n produce_v by_o theodoret_n be_v simple_a and_o natural_a and_o also_o very_o significant_a lucius_z st_n jerom_n place_n this_o lucius_n the_o adversary_n of_o peter_n of_o alexandria_n among_o the_o number_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n of_o who_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v he_o say_v that_o he_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o lucius_n lucius_n alexandria_n till_o the_o time_n of_o theodosius_n but_o we_o have_v observe_v that_o he_o be_v drive_v away_o a_o little_a while_n before_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o emperor_n he_o add_v that_o he_o write_v letter_n concern_v the_o solemnity_n of_o easter_n and_o some_o book_n upon_o different_a subject_n aquilius_n severus_n aquilius_n severus_n a_o spaniard_n of_o the_o race_n of_o that_o severus_n to_o who_o lactantius_n address_v two_o book_n of_o letter_n write_v a_o volume_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o itinerary_n which_o contain_v severus_n aquilius_n severus_n all_o the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n in_o prose_n as_o well_o as_o verse_n it_o be_v entitle_v the_o catastrophe_n or_o the_o experiment_n he_o die_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o valentinian_n that_o be_v to_o say_v about_o the_o year_n 370._o this_o be_v what_o st._n jerom_n have_v tell_v we_o of_o this_o author_n and_o it_o be_v all_o that_o we_o know_v of_o he_o
to_o who_o st._n amphilochius_n make_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o he_o have_v salute_v he_o whereupon_o theodosius_n fall_v into_o a_o passion_n and_o declare_v how_o much_o he_o be_v offend_v with_o he_o for_o his_o neglect_v of_o his_o son_n that_o then_o amphilochius_n discreet_o tell_v he_o you_o can_v suffer_v a_o injury_n to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o emperor_n your_o son_n and_o do_v you_o suffer_v those_o who_o dishonour_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o the_o emperor_n be_v surprise_v with_o this_o reply_n make_v a_o law_n wherein_o he_o forbid_v heretic_n to_o hold_v their_o assembly_n any_o long_o theodoret_n say_v that_o this_o happen_v after_o theodosius_n return_n into_o the_o east_n that_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 392._o but_o it_o be_v much_o more_o probable_a that_o st._n amphilochius_n speak_v thus_o to_o the_o emperor_n sometime_o after_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o year_n 382_o since_o it_o be_v then_o that_o the_o law_n of_o theodosius_n be_v make_v against_o heretic_n forbid_v their_o assembly_n the_o year_n of_o amphilochius_n death_n be_v not_o certain_o know_v st._n jerom_n in_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n write_v in_o 392_o mention_n he_o as_o one_o then_o live_v there_o also_o he_o mention_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o st._n amphilochius_n have_v read_v to_o he_o a_o little_a while_n before_o wherein_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v god_n adorable_a and_o almighty_a the_o work_n of_o this_o father_n have_v be_v quote_v with_o commendation_n by_o the_o council_n and_o the_o ancient_n the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n produce_v some_o testimony_n out_o of_o they_o against_o the_o error_n of_o nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n but_o they_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o out_o of_o what_o book_n they_o be_v take_v theodoret_n in_o his_o dialogue_n produce_v other_o which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o homily_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o and_o upon_o these_o other_o word_n the_o son_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o and_o out_o of_o a_o homily_n upon_o these_o other_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o st._n john_n chap._n 5._o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o out_o of_o a_o homily_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o st._n matth._n chap._n 26._o my_o god_n let_v i_o not_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n out_o of_o a_o discourse_n against_o the_o arian_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o upon_o these_o word_n my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o as_o appear_v by_o leontius_n and_o out_o of_o another_o sermon_n upon_o the_o word_n the_o son_n of_o god_n facundus_n in_o ch._n 3._o of_o b._n xi_o of_o his_o treatise_n cite_v four_o passage_n out_o of_o st._n amphilochius_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o homily_n upon_o these_o word_n my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o the_o second_o out_o of_o the_o homily_n upon_o these_o word_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v eternal_a life_n the_o three_o out_o of_o the_o homily_n upon_o these_o word_n i_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n and_o my_o god_n and_o the_o last_o out_o of_o the_o homily_n upon_o these_o word_n let_v i_o not_o drink_v of_o this_o cup._n the_o seven_o council_n in_o action_n five_o quote_v a_o fragment_n of_o st._n amphilochius_n against_o the_o book_n write_v by_o heretic_n who_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n leontius_n and_o anastasius_n sinaita_n quote_v also_o some_o passage_n of_o st._n amphilochius_n st._n john_n damascene_fw-la produce_v some_o passage_n take_v out_o of_o two_o of_o his_o letter_n whereof_o one_o be_v address_v to_o the_o suadrense_n and_o the_o other_o to_o seleucus_n there_o be_v also_o a_o fragment_n and_o a_o question_n concern_v the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v extract_v by_o photius_n and_o another_o fragment_n of_o a_o letter_n write_v to_o the_o deacon_n pancarius_n barlaam_n have_v also_o collect_v some_o passage_n take_v out_o of_o the_o letter_n to_o seleucus_n out_o of_o the_o first_o sermon_n upon_o these_o word_n no_o man_n know_v either_o the_o day_n or_o the_o hour_n of_o judgement_n out_o of_o another_o upon_o these_o word_n the_o child_n jesus_n grow_v out_o of_o another_o upon_o these_o word_n destroy_v this_o temple_n these_o fragment_n have_v almost_o all_o be_v collect_v together_o by_o father_n combefis_n who_o have_v also_o publish_v the_o entire_a work_n as_o many_o as_o can_v be_v find_v under_o the_o name_n of_o amphilochius_n and_o print_v they_o at_o paris_n in_o 1644._o these_o be_v eight_o sermon_n a_o poem_n upon_o the_o holy_a book_n and_o the_o life_n of_o st._n basil._n the_o one_a sermon_n be_v upon_o the_o nativity_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o second_o be_v upon_o the_o circumcision_n wherein_o he_o enlarge_v upon_o the_o praise_n of_o st._n basil._n the_o 3d._n be_v upon_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o virgin_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n upon_o anne_n and_o simeon_n the_o four_o be_v a_o second_o sermon_n upon_o the_o virgin_n and_o simeon_n which_o be_v not_o write_v by_o st._n amphilochius_n bishop_n of_o iconium_n the_o friend_n of_o st._n basil_n but_o by_o another_o amphilochius_n bishop_n of_o syda_o who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n for_o this_o sermon_n be_v write_v direct_o against_o nestorius_n and_o be_v of_o a_o style_n different_a from_o the_o former_a the_o 5_o be_v upon_o lazarus_n the_o 6_o upon_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v a_o sinner_n the_o seven_o which_o have_v be_v former_o print_v at_o antwerp_n in_o 1598._o be_v of_o the_o holy_a saturday_n the_o last_o be_v about_o penance_n this_o have_v not_o the_o same_o style_n as_o the_o other_o the_o author_n speak_v against_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o iconoclast_n and_o relate_v fabulous_a story_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o homily_n be_v the_o work_n of_o some_o modern_a greek_a it_o can_v be_v certain_o know_v of_o any_o one_o of_o these_o sermon_n that_o it_o belong_v to_o st._n amphilochius_n of_o iconium_n rather_o than_o amphilochius_n bishop_n of_o syda_o the_o poem_n to_o seleucus_n have_v the_o style_n of_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n whatever_o father_n combefis_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o this_o father_n under_o the_o name_n of_o amphilochius_n there_o he_o make_v a_o enumeration_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n which_o be_v not_o different_a from_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o 33d_o poem_n for_o though_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o book_n of_o esther_n and_o the_o revelation_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o put_v they_o in_o the_o rank_n of_o those_o book_n which_o all_o the_o world_n receive_v for_o canonical_a he_o only_o observe_v that_o some_o have_v admit_v they_o and_o other_o have_v reject_v they_o the_o life_n of_o st._n basil_n attribute_v to_o amphilochius_n translate_v into_o latin_a by_o cardinal_n ursus_n who_o translation_n be_v print_v by_o rosweydus_n publish_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a by_o father_n combefis_n contain_v many_o fable_n and_o many_o particular_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n basil_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o history_n imposture_n history_n contrary_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o history_n the_o author_n of_o this_o life_n suppose_v that_o st._n basil_n be_v bishop_n in_o the_o time_n of_o julian_n that_o libanius_n be_v of_o julian_n retinue_n that_o when_o this_o emperor_n be_v kill_v he_o be_v convert_v in_o a_o few_o day_n after_o and_o retire_v with_o st._n basil._n now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o st._n basil_n be_v not_o bishop_n in_o the_o emperor_n julian_n time_n and_o that_o libanius_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v convert_v after_o his_o death_n that_o he_o write_v a_o panegyric_n in_o his_o praise_n all_o the_o history_n which_o be_v relate_v in_o this_o life_n be_v fabulous_a and_o do_v no_o way_n agree_v with_o what_o the_o ancient_n have_v say_v of_o st_n basil._n in_o a_o word_n no_o body_n can_v read_v this_o piece_n but_o they_o may_v present_o discover_v its_o imposture_n so_o that_o it_o be_v plain_o the_o work_n of_o a_o modern_a greek_a father_n combefis_n who_o endeavour_v to_o maintain_v its_o authority_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o possevinus_n baronius_n and_o bellarmin_n say_v that_o some_o place_n in_o it_o be_v add_v and_o corrupt_v but_o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o work_n be_v amphilochius_n which_o he_o do_v not_o prove_v at_o all_o nor_o can_v it_o appear_v probable_a to_o those_o that_o read_v it_o who_o will_v neither_o find_v in_o it_o the_o style_n nor_o the_o genius_n of_o the_o four_o age_n of_o the_o church_n the_o life_n of_o
which_o be_v the_o 15_o of_o his_o learned_a dissertation_n upon_o st._n leo._n and_o it_o contain_v nothing_o remarkable_a the_o last_o letter_n write_v to_o anysius_n of_o thessâ—lonica_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o illyricum_n be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n attribute_v to_o st._n ambrose_n though_o he_o speak_v there_o of_o this_o father_n in_o the_o three_o person_n and_o be_v restore_v to_o siricius_n by_o holstenius_fw-la the_o bishop_n to_o who_o he_o write_v have_v consult_v he_o about_o the_o cause_n of_o bonosus_n who_o be_v accuse_v of_o say_v rash_o that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n have_v child_n siricius_n answer_v anysius_n and_o those_o bishop_n that_o the_o synod_n of_o capua_n have_v ordain_v that_o the_o neighbour_a bishop_n to_o bonosus_n and_o chief_o those_o of_o macedonia_n shall_v take_v cognizance_n of_o the_o charge_n that_o be_v draw_v up_o against_o he_o it_o do_v no_o long_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o judge_v of_o this_o cause_n that_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o to_o who_o this_o judgement_n be_v commit_v to_o give_v their_o sentence_n and_o that_o neither_o the_o accuse_v nor_o the_o accuser_n can_v avoid_v it_o that_o the_o synod_n of_o capua_n have_v choose_v they_o to_o judge_v it_o the_o judgement_n which_o they_o shall_v give_v be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n that_o bonosus_n have_v consult_v st._n ambrose_n whether_o he_o can_v be_v readmit_v to_o his_o church_n he_o have_v answer_v he_o that_o he_o must_v attempt_v nothing_o unreasonable_o but_o must_v wait_v for_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o to_o who_o the_o synod_n of_o capua_n have_v give_v authority_n to_o determine_v this_o affair_n yet_o in_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o this_o letter_n he_o do_v not_o omit_v to_o acquaint_v they_o with_o his_o thought_n of_o this_o question_n and_o to_o refute_v the_o opinion_n of_o bonosus_n but_o he_o do_v it_o as_o a_o private_a doctor_n and_o not_o as_o a_o judge_n declare_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o letter_n that_o he_o wait_v for_o their_o judgement_n upon_o this_o affair_n that_o he_o may_v follow_v it_o as_o his_o rule_n this_o be_v a_o very_a authentic_a testimony_n of_o the_o reverence_n which_o the_o ancient_a pope_n have_v for_o the_o decision_n of_o council_n sabinus_n sabinus_n bishop_n of_o the_o macedonian_n at_o heraclea_n in_o thracia_n live_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o theodosius_n the_o great_a he_o collect_v together_o the_o act_n of_o several_a council_n of_o the_o four_o century_n sabinus_n sabinus_n which_o socrates_n quote_v several_a time_n 24._o time_n quote_v several_a time_n socrat._v lib._n 1._o c._n 8._o and_o 9_o lib._n 2._o c._n 15_o 17_o 39_o lib._n 3._o c._n 10._o 24._o though_o he_o write_v very_o spiteful_o against_o the_o church_n yet_o his_o memoir_n have_v be_v very_o useful_a for_o clear_v up_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o that_o time_n if_o they_o have_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n ambrose_n of_o alexandria_n st_n jorom_n speak_v of_o this_o author_n in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n after_o this_o manner_n ambrose_n of_o alexandria_n the_o scholar_n of_o didymus_n write_v a_o great_a dogmatical_a treatise_n against_o alexandria_n ambrose_n of_o alexandria_n apollinarius_n and_o commentary_n upon_o job_n of_o which_o some_o speak_v to_o i_o not_o long_o ago_o this_o author_n be_v still_o alive_a which_o show_v that_o he_o die_v not_o till_o after_o the_o year_n 392._o and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o we_o have_v to_o say_v of_o this_o author_n theotimus_n theotimus_n bishop_n of_o tomi_n in_o scythia_n have_v write_v according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o same_o st._n jerom_n short_a and_o sententious_a tract_n by_o way_n of_o dialogue_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a manner_n theotimus_n theotimus_n of_o write_v this_o bishop_n be_v one_o of_o the_o defender_n of_o st._n chrysostom_n he_o be_v present_a at_o constantinople_n when_o st._n epiphanius_n come_v thither_o and_o speak_v to_o he_o brief_o in_o defence_n of_o origen_n book_n socrates_n produce_v his_o word_n ch._n 12._o of_o the_o vith_o b._n of_o his_o history_n sozomen_n commend_v in_o ch._n 26._o of_o the_o vith_o b._n of_o his_o history_n and_o mention_n some_o miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v evagrius_n of_o antioch_n st_n jerom_n assure_v we_o that_o evagrius_n who_o be_v ordain_v in_o 386_o bishop_n of_o paulinus_n party_n at_o antioch_n be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o brisk_a and_o fervent_a spirit_n that_o when_o he_o be_v priest_n he_o write_v many_o antioch_n evagrius_n of_o antioch_n treatise_n upon_o different_a subject_n which_o he_o have_v read_v to_o himself_o but_o that_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o see_v the_o light_n and_o that_o he_o have_v translate_v into_o latin_a the_o life_n of_o st._n anthony_n write_v by_o st._n athanasius_n this_o show_n that_o they_o be_v to_o blame_v who_o attribute_v the_o translation_n of_o this_o life_n to_o st._n jerom._n this_o author_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 393._o st._n ambrose_n bishop_n of_o milan_n the_o father_n of_o st._n ambrose_n be_v praetorian_a praefect_n of_o gaul_n when_o this_o saint_n be_v bear_v which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 340_o other_o 340_o about_o the_o year_n 340._o the_o date_n of_o st._n ambrose_n birth_n depend_v upon_o the_o date_n of_o that_o letter_n which_o be_v former_o the_o 32d_o and_o be_v now_o the_o 60th_o address_v to_o severus_n for_o there_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v 53_o year_n old_a and_o that_o he_o write_v in_o a_o time_n of_o war._n tota_n objecti_fw-la barbaricis_fw-la moribus_fw-la &_o bellorum_fw-la procellis_fw-la in_fw-la medio_fw-la versamur_fw-la omnium_fw-la molestiarum_fw-la freto_fw-la this_o may_v relate_v either_o to_o the_o war_n of_o maximus_n in_o 387_o or_o to_o that_o of_o eugenius_n in_o 393_o if_o it_o refer_v to_o the_o first_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o 334_o if_o to_o the_o second_o in_o 340._o it_o be_v hard_a to_o say_v whether_o it_o refer_v to_o the_o one_o or_o to_o the_o other_o and_o be_v nurse_v in_o his_o father_n palace_n subject_a palace_n be_v nurse_v in_o his_o father_n palace_n paulinus_n the_o author_n of_o st._n ambrose_n life_n say_v plain_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o his_o father_n palace_n who_o be_v then_o the_o praetorian_a praefect_n of_o gaul_n posito_fw-la in_o administratione_fw-la praefecturae_fw-la galliarum_n patre_fw-la ejus_fw-la ambrosio_n natus_fw-la est_fw-la ambrose_n qui_fw-la infans_fw-la in_o area_n praetoris_fw-la in_o cunabulis_fw-la positus_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o plain_o enough_o discover_v the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o education_n for_o the_o dwellinghouse_n and_o palace_n of_o the_o prafect_v of_o the_o gaul_n be_v certain_o in_o gaul_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o same_o paulinus_n speak_v afterward_o of_o st._n ambrose_n journey_n to_o rome_n say_v that_o he_o go_v to_o his_o own_o country_n proprium_fw-la solum_fw-la and_o that_o st._n basil_n write_v to_o st._n ambrose_n say_v he_o be_v of_o the_o imperial_a city_n but_o on_o these_o occasion_n the_o place_n of_o his_o parent_n abode_n the_o origin_n of_o the_o family_n and_o the_o common_a residence_n of_o st._n ambrose_n be_v consider_v as_o the_o place_n of_o his_o country_n and_o indeed_o so_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o roman_a law_n and_o the_o child_n bear_v in_o a_o place_n where_o their_o parent_n be_v by_o chance_n about_o their_o affair_n be_v esteem_v to_o be_v of_o that_o place_n which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a residence_n of_o their_o father_n and_o mother_n see_v l._n reâ—â—o_o ff_n de_fw-fr captiv_n &_o l._n filios_fw-la c._n de_fw-fr municip_n &_o l._n cives_fw-la c._n de_fw-fr incolis_fw-la it_o be_v more_o difficult_a to_o assign_v precise_o that_o city_n of_o the_o gaul_n where_o the_o praetorian_a praefect_n then_o reside_v which_o be_v not_o certain_o know_v some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v at_o trier_n which_o st._n athanasius_n and_o theodoret_n call_v the_o metropolis_n of_o gaul_n as_o milan_n be_v the_o metropolis_n of_o italy_n for_o the_o residence_n of_o the_o praetorian_a praefect_n of_o italy_n be_v at_o milan_n ammian_n marcellinus_n call_v the_o city_n of_o trier_n the_o dwelling-place_n of_o prince_n to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v the_o praise_n which_o many_o author_n have_v give_v of_o this_o city_n but_o this_o prove_v nothing_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o tyrant_n maximus_n evodius_n the_o praetorian_a praefect_n of_o the_o gaul_n reside_v at_o trier_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o history_n of_o the_o priscillianist_n relate_v by_o sulpitius_n severus_n but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o this_o city_n be_v the_o ordinary_a residence_n of_o other_o because_o that_o maximus_n a_o tyrant_n who_o be_v new_o raise_v to_o the_o empire_n dwell_v at_o trier_n some_o have_v think_v that_o the_o ordinary_a residence_n of_o the_o praetorian_a praefect_n of_o the_o gaul_n be_v at_o arles_n
the_o conjecture_n for_o this_o opinion_n be_v these_o that_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n reside_v in_o this_o city_n that_o he_o honour_v it_o with_o many_o privilege_n and_o particular_o to_o be_v the_o place_n for_o the_o meeting_n of_o a_o council_n that_o there_o be_v a_o law_n of_o honorius_n and_o theodosius_n which_o ordain_v that_o every_o year_n a_o assembly_n of_o the_o seven_o province_n shall_v be_v hold_v in_o the_o city_n of_o arles_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o praefect_n sub_fw-la illustri_fw-la praesentia_fw-la praefecturae_fw-la that_o agricolaus_n the_o praetorian_a praefect_n of_o the_o gaul_n to_o who_o this_o law_n be_v address_v receive_v it_o at_o arles_n that_o in_o the_o petition_n which_o those_o country_n present_v to_o pope_n leo_n they_o establish_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a metropolis_n of_o arles_n upon_o the_o privilege_n which_o have_v be_v grant_v to_o this_o city_n by_o valentinian_n and_o honorius_n which_o make_v it_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o the_o other_o city_n and_o upon_o the_o honour_n which_o it_o have_v to_o serve_v for_o the_o residence_n of_o the_o praetorian_a praefect_n it_o be_v add_v that_o honoratus_n write_v in_o the_o life_n of_o hilary_n of_o arles_n that_o the_o praetorian_a praefect_n come_v to_o see_v this_o bishop_n when_o he_o be_v reduce_v to_o extremity_n that_o st._n prosper_v in_o his_o chronicle_n speak_v of_o a_o praetorian_a praefect_n call_v exuperantius_n who_o reside_v at_o arles_n that_o liberius_n praetorian_a praefect_n of_o gaul_n who_o confirm_v the_o second_o council_n of_o orange_n dwell_v at_o arles_n that_o faustus_n rhedonensis_n write_v to_o felix_n the_o praefect_n of_o gaul_n say_v that_o he_o reside_v in_o a_o city_n where_o he_o profit_v by_o the_o instruction_n of_o eonius_n and_o this_o man_n be_v bishop_n of_o arles_n all_o these_o proof_n plain_o show_v that_o in_o the_o five_o age_n the_o ordinary_a residence_n of_o the_o praetorian_a praefect_n of_o gaul_n be_v in_o the_o city_n of_o arles_n but_o they_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o st._n ambrose_n one_o may_v rather_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o city_n of_o lion_n which_o at_o first_o be_v the_o ordinary_a residence_n of_o the_o praetorian_a praefect_n of_o gaul_n for_o first_o this_o city_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o gaul_n second_o strabo_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o praefect_n and_o governor_n of_o gaul_n common_o reside_v there_o and_o coin_v money_n there_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n now_o there_o be_v no_o probability_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o proof_n that_o constantine_n change_v this_o custom_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o city_n of_o arles_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o very_o certain_a upon_o this_o subject_a it_o be_v report_v that_o while_o he_o ambrose_n st._n ambrose_n be_v sleep_v one_o day_n with_o his_o mouth_n open_a in_o the_o court_n of_o this_o palace_n a_o swarm_n of_o bee_n come_v and_o fly_v about_o his_o cradle_n and_o have_v many_o time_n creep_v in_o and_o out_o to_o rest_v themselves_o upon_o his_o mouth_n at_o last_o they_o mount_v up_o into_o the_o air_n so_o high_a till_o they_o quite_o vanish_v out_o of_o sight_n which_o be_v look_v upon_o by_o his_o father_n as_o a_o prodigy_n and_o a_o presage_v of_o the_o future_a greatness_n of_o this_o infant_n profane_a antiquity_n relate_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o plato_n and_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o presage_v of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o his_o eloquence_n but_o there_o be_v more_o reason_n to_o believe_v what_o the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o our_o saint_n say_v that_o this_o swarm_n of_o bee_n form_v those_o hony-comb_n in_o his_o mouth_n which_o shall_v one_o day_n make_v we_o relish_v the_o sweetness_n of_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o raise_v our_o heart_n up_o to_o heaven_n the_o father_n of_o st._n ambrose_n die_v sometime_o after_o his_o widow_n leave_v gaul_n whether_o she_o be_v come_v to_o dwell_v only_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o her_o husband_n office_n and_o return_v to_o rome_n which_o be_v their_o country_n thither_o she_o carry_v st._n ambrose_n who_o be_v yet_o very_o young_a together_o with_o marcellina_n his_o sister_n and_o satyrus_n his_o elder_a brother_n and_o she_o take_v special_a care_n of_o the_o education_n of_o her_o child_n her_o daughter_n profess_a virginity_n and_o receive_v the_o veil_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o pope_n liberius_n st._n ambrose_n profit_v very_o much_o by_o the_o domestic_a example_n of_o the_o piety_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o mother_n his_o sister_n and_o the_o virgin_n that_o be_v with_o they_o they_o inspire_v into_o he_o from_o his_o tender_a youth_n the_o love_n of_o virtue_n and_o secure_v he_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o age_n and_o he_o join_v learning_n to_o his_o piety_n his_o work_n discover_v how_o vigorous_o he_o apply_v himself_o to_o humane_a learning_n have_v finish_v his_o study_n he_o acquire_v by_o his_o merit_n the_o friendship_n of_o anicius_n probus_n and_o of_o symmachus_n two_o very_a honest_a and_o learned_a man_n though_o of_o different_a religion_n the_o first_o be_v the_o praetorian_a praefect_n of_o italy_n in_o who_o court_n st._n ambrose_n plead_v cause_n with_o so_o much_o renown_n that_o probus_n make_v choice_n of_o he_o to_o be_v his_o assessor_n afterward_o he_o make_v he_o governor_n of_o liguria_n and_o emilia_n that_o be_v of_o all_o that_o country_n which_o comprehend_v at_o this_o day_n the_o archbishopric_n of_o milan_n liguria_n turin_n genoa_n and_o bolonia_n it_o be_v report_v that_o probus_n say_v to_o he_o at_o part_v go_v thy_o way_n and_o govern_v more_o like_o a_o bishop_n than_o a_o judge_n which_o word_n be_v a_o prediction_n of_o what_o happen_v afterward_o for_o a_o little_a while_n after_o auxentius_n bishop_n of_o milan_n who_o be_v of_o the_o arian_n faction_n be_v dead_a the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o italy_n assemble_v to_o place_n one_o in_o his_o room_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n who_o will_v not_o himself_o interpose_v in_o the_o election_n and_o upon_o this_o occasion_n there_o arise_v a_o great_a contention_n among_o the_o people_n because_o the_o arian_n and_o the_o orthodox_n on_o each_o side_n do_v all_o that_o lay_v in_o their_o power_n to_o choose_v a_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o party_n this_o quarrel_n be_v like_a to_o raise_v a_o tumult_n st._n ambrose_n think_v it_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o office_n to_o come_v into_o the_o church_n and_o prevent_v it_o whither_o be_v come_v he_o make_v a_o oration_n to_o the_o people_n with_o much_o discretion_n and_o mildness_n exhort_v they_o to_o proceed_v in_o their_o choice_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o peace_n and_o without_o tumult_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o speak_v the_o people_n unanimous_o proclaim_v he_o bishop_n of_o milan_n this_o unexpected_a choice_n surprise_v he_o he_o present_o 〈◊〉_d and_o make_v use_v of_o all_o the_o artifices_fw-la he_o can_v to_o shun_v this_o bishopric_n he_o ascend_v the_o bench_n of_o justice_n and_o affect_v to_o seem_v cruel_a and_o unworthy_a of_o the_o priesthood_n he_o cause_v the_o criminal_n to_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o load_v with_o chain_n and_o command_v they_o to_o be_v rackid_v with_o great_a severity_n this_o 〈◊〉_d fail_v he_o contrive_v another_o by_o make_v woman_n of_o lewd_a life_n come_v into_o his_o house_n but_o the_o people_n perceive_v all_o this_o to_o be_v attest_v continue_v still_o in_o their_o choice_n whereupon_o he_o steal_v out_o of_o the_o city_n by_o night_n with_o a_o design_n to_o retire_v to_o ticinum_n but_o miss_v his_o way_n he_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o all_o night_n and_o find_v himself_o next_o morning_n at_o the_o gate_n of_o milan_n his_o flight_n be_v know_v a_o guard_n be_v set_v about_o he_o and_o a_o relation_n of_o all_o that_o have_v pass_v be_v send_v to_o the_o emperor_n st._n ambrose_n write_v also_o to_o he_o on_o his_o own_o behalf_n that_o he_o may_v be_v excuse_v from_o that_o office_n but_o the_o emperor_n be_v wonderful_o please_v with_o this_o choice_n of_o the_o people_n do_v 〈◊〉_d only_o confirm_v the_o election_n but_o give_v order_n to_o the_o lieutenant_n of_o italy_n to_o see_v the_o thing_n effectual_o do_v in_o the_o mean_a lieutenant_n st._n ambrose_n once_o more_o make_v his_o escape_n and_o hide_v himself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o one_o 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o lieutenant_n of_o italy_n have_v publish_v the_o order_n against_o all_o those_o that_o know_v wheâ—â—â—_n he_o be_v and_o do_v not_o discover_v he_o leontius_n by_o a_o innocent_a kind_n of_o treachery_n declare_v where_o â—he_n be_v and_o then_o st._n ambrose_n find_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o resist_v any_o long_o be_v first_o baptize_v and_o some_o time_n after_o make_v bishop_n
pelagian_a error_n concern_v child_n die_v before_o baptism_n who_o they_o pretend_v to_o have_v a_o share_n of_o eternal_a life_n the_o three_o letter_n of_o innocent_a upon_o that_o subject_n be_v his_o answer_n to_o the_o five_o bishop_n who_o write_v to_o he_o upon_o the_o suspicion_n of_o his_o side_v with_o pelagius_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o by_o his_o two_o former_a letter_n he_o sufficient_o discover_v his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o heretic_n that_o as_o to_o his_o person_n he_o have_v receive_v certain_a act_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v be_v hear_v and_o absolve_v since_o the_o council_n but_o that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o because_o it_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o act_n themselves_o that_o he_o have_v not_o clear_o abjure_v his_o error_n he_o conclude_v with_o assure_v they_o that_o he_o have_v read_v pelagius_n his_o book_n which_o they_o send_v he_o and_o that_o he_o have_v find_v it_o to_o be_v full_a of_o blasphemy_n that_o he_o meet_v with_o nothing_o in_o it_o that_o please_v he_o or_o rather_o that_o he_o meet_v with_o nothing_o there_o that_o do_v not_o displease_v he_o with_o this_o letter_n there_o be_v a_o short_a letter_n direct_v to_o aurelius_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o remarkable_a in_o it_o these_o letter_n shall_v be_v put_v last_o be_v write_v but_o a_o little_a before_o the_o death_n of_o p._n innocent_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o 12_o of_o march_n of_o the_o same_o year_n and_o long_o after_o those_o that_o follow_v about_o the_o business_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n write_v in_o 404._o the_o twenty-eighth_a be_v a_o letter_n of_o consolation_n to_o s._n chrysostom_n soon_o after_o his_o banishment_n the_o twenty-ninth_a be_v direct_v both_o to_o his_o clergy_n and_o people_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a the_o thirty-first_a to_o theophilus_n which_o be_v in_o greek_a in_o palladius_n be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o three_o in_o the_o same_o author_n there_o be_v another_o direct_v likewise_o to_o theophilus_n the_o thirty_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n arcadius_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pretend_a answer_n of_o that_o emperor_n to_o innocent_a and_o to_o his_o brother_n honorius_n be_v spurious_a ground_v upon_o the_o fable_n of_o arcadius_n and_o eudoxia_n excommunication_n he_o that_o forge_v they_o suppose_v that_o this_o empress_n outlive_v s_o chrysostom_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a from_o eunapius_n who_o be_v quote_v by_o photius_n vol._n 77._o of_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la that_o she_o die_v soon_o after_o s._n chrysostom_n banishment_n and_o three_o year_n before_o his_o death_n the_o 32d_o 33d_o and_o 34th_o letter_n of_o p._n innocent_n be_v write_v about_o the_o persecution_n exercise_v by_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n against_o s._n jerom._n this_o pope_n be_v skilful_a in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n he_o often_o speak_v in_o commendation_n of_o the_o nicene_n canon_n he_o be_v very_o zealous_a for_o the_o grandeur_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o insist_v much_o upon_o her_o right_n and_o privilege_n he_o write_v indifferent_o well_o and_o he_o give_v such_o a_o air_n to_o his_o notion_n and_o reason_n as_o recommend_v they_o though_o they_o have_v not_o always_o that_o solidity_n and_o exactness_n that_o may_v be_v expect_v the_o chronological_a order_n of_o his_o letter_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o print_n of_o they_o be_v as_o follow_v in_o the_o year_n 404._o a_o letter_n to_o victricius_n bishop_n of_o rouën_n february_n 15._o which_o be_v the_o ii_o a_o letter_n to_o theophilus_n xxxi_o a_o letter_n to_o s._n john_n chrysostom_n xxviii_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o people_n of_o constantinople_n xxix_o in_o the_o year_n 405._o a_o letter_n to_o exuperius_n bishop_n of_o tholouse_n february_n 20._o iii_o in_o the_o year_n 413._o a_o letter_n to_o boniface_n fourteen_o a_o letter_n to_o alexander_n xv._o a_o letter_n to_o maximian_n xvi_o a_o letter_n to_o alexander_n xvii_o a_o letter_n to_o acacius_n of_o beraea_n xix_o a_o letter_n to_o alexander_n xviii_o in_o the_o year_n 414._o a_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o macedonia_n december_n 13._o xxii_o a_o letter_n to_o marcian_n xxi_o in_o the_o year_n 416._o a_o letter_n to_o decentius_n bishop_n of_o eugubium_n march_v 17._o i._o a_o letter_n to_o aurelius_n june_n 1_o xii_o a_o letter_n to_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n xxxii_o a_o letter_n to_o s._n jerom_n xxxiii_o a_o letter_n to_o aurelius_n xxxiv_o a_o letter_n to_o a_o council_n at_o toledo_n xxiii_o in_o the_o year_n 417._o jan._n 27._o a_o letter_n to_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n xxiv_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o council_n of_o milevis_n xxv_o a_o letter_n to_o five_o bishop_n xxvi_o a_o letter_n to_o aurelius_n xxvii_o letter_n without_o date_n the_o time_n whereof_o be_v not_o know_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o nuceria_n iu._n a_o letter_n to_o maximus_n and_o severus_n bishop_n of_o abruzzo_n v._n a_o letter_n to_o innocent_a agapetus_n macedonius_n and_o marianus_n bishop_n of_o apuleia_n vi._n a_o letter_n to_o rufus_n gerontius_n etc._n etc._n bishop_n of_o macedonia_n vii_o a_o letter_n to_o florentius_n bishop_n of_o tivoli_n viii_o a_o letter_n to_o probus_n ix_o a_o letter_n to_o aurelius_n and_o to_o s._n austin_n x._o a_o letter_n to_o juliana_n xiii_o a_o letter_n to_o laurentius_n xx._n a_o suppositious_a letter_n to_o arcadius_n xxx_o saint_n jerom_n saint_n jerom_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o town_n of_o strigonium_n different_a strigonium_n the_o town_n of_o strigonium_n this_o town_n be_v call_v strigonium_n by_o ptolemy_n some_o confound_v it_o with_o strigonium_n in_o istria_n other_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v different_a situate_v upon_o the_o border_n of_o jerom._n s._n jerom._n pannonia_n and_o dalmatia_n he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n about_o the_o 345_o year_n of_o jesus_n christ_n year_n christ_n about_o the_o 345_o of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o chronology_n of_o s._n jerom_n life_n be_v much_o dispute_v some_o say_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v under_o the_o empire_n of_o constantine_n according_a to_o some_o in_o the_o 25_o year_n of_o that_o emperor_n reign_n and_o according_a to_o other_o in_o the_o 31st_o that_o be_v in_o the_o 331_o or_o in_o 337._o prosper_n observe_v in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la that_o he_o die_v when_o theodosius_n be_v the_o nine_o time_n consul_n and_o constantius_n the_o three_o which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 420_o and_o that_o he_o live_v 91_o year_n if_o this_o be_v so_o the_o year_n of_o his_o nativity_n shall_v be_v 329_o paulus_n diaconus_fw-la sigebert_n bede_n and_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o martyrology_n give_v he_o 98_o year_n which_o will_v set_v the_o time_n of_o his_o birth_n yet_o seven_o year_n high_o if_o we_o depend_v upon_o prosper_n epocha_n for_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n baronius_n on_o the_o contrary_a compute_v that_o he_o live_v but_o 78_o year_n so_o that_o if_o s._n jerom_n die_v in_o 420_o he_o be_v bear_v according_a to_o that_o author_n in_o 342._o last_o other_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o 348_o or_o 350_o and_o that_o he_o die_v in_o 427._o all_o that_o can_v be_v do_v in_o this_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n be_v to_o find_v out_o those_o which_o agree_v best_a with_o what_o s._n jerom_n have_v write_v of_o himself_o and_o with_o the_o circumstance_n of_o his_o life_n he_o say_v in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o prophet_n habakkuk_n chap._n 3._o that_o he_o be_v a_o child_n a_o student_n in_o grammar_n when_o julian_n the_o emperor_n be_v kill_v be_v say_v he_o yet_o a_o boy_n pver_fw-la and_o in_o grammatical_a exercise_n at_o the_o time_n that_o all_o the_o city_n of_o the_o world_n be_v pollute_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o victim_n in_o the_o great_a heat_n of_o persecution_n on_o a_o sudden_a come_v the_o news_n of_o julian_n '_o s_o death_n this_o expression_n dum_fw-la adhuc_fw-la essem_fw-la pver_fw-la may_v intimate_v that_o s._n jerom_n be_v then_o but_o 10_o or_o 12_o year_n old_a if_o s._n jerom_n do_v not_o often_o use_v the_o same_o word_n to_o signify_v a_o old_a age_n for_o in_o the_o apology_n to_o pammachius_n he_o have_v the_o same_o word_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o age_n when_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n dum_fw-la essem_fw-la pver_fw-la roma_fw-la &_o liberalibus_fw-la studiis_fw-la erudirer_n etc._n etc._n now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o be_v then_o above_o 12_o year_n of_o age._n in_o a_o letter_n to_o nepotian_n speak_v of_o the_o time_n of_o his_o retire_n he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v then_o adolescens_fw-la imo_fw-la penè_fw-la pver_fw-la and_o yet_o he_o be_v then_o 30_o year_n old_a at_o the_o least_o in_o the_o 15_o chapter_n of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o isaiah_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o earthquake_n that_o happen_v under_o the_o consulship_n of_o valens_n and_o valentinian_n anno_fw-la 365_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o
disorderly_a people_n lest_o they_o teach_v she_o more_o evil_a than_o they_o have_v learn_v themselves_o let_v they_o teach_v she_o to_o read_v with_o box_n or_o ivory_n letter_n whereof_o she_o may_v remember_v the_o name_n ....._o she_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v to_o love_v study_n and_o labour_n either_o by_o promise_v her_o reward_n or_o by_o provoke_v she_o by_o example_n if_o she_o be_v of_o a_o soft_a temper_n reprove_v she_o not_o too_o fierce_o she_o ought_v to_o be_v encourage_v with_o commendation_n to_o raise_v in_o her_o mind_n a_o desire_n to_o excel_v other_o and_o some_o trouble_n to_o see_v herself_o outdo_v above_o all_o have_v care_n that_o she_o be_v not_o disgu_v with_o study_n lest_o she_o come_v to_o hate_v it_o when_o she_o become_v old_a let_v she_o read_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o choose_v for_o she_o a_o able_a master_n a_o man_n of_o a_o good_a life_n who_o may_v take_v pain_n to_o teach_v she_o to_o read_v despise_v not_o these_o beginning_n as_o inconsiderable_a for_o the_o rest_n depend_v upon_o they_o the_o beginning_n of_o read_v and_o pronunciation_n be_v not_o teach_v alike_o by_o a_o skilful_a and_o by_o a_o wary_a man_n do_v not_o let_v she_o use_v herself_o to_o speak_v her_o word_n by_o half_n nor_o to_o take_v pleasure_n in_o handle_v of_o gold_n or_o purple_n the_o one_o will_v hurt_v her_o speech_n and_o the_o other_o her_o manner_n let_v she_o not_o learn_v that_o in_o her_o infancy_n which_o she_o must_v forget_v afterward_o ....._o evil_n be_v easy_o imitate_v and_o we_o often_o take_v up_o their_o vice_n who_o virtue_n we_o can_v reach_v her_o nurse_n shall_v be_v sober_a no_o tatler_n nor_o give_v to_o wine_n ....._o let_v her_o clothes_n be_v modest_a convenient_a for_o the_o state_n for_o which_o you_o design_v she_o let_v not_o her_o ear_n be_v bore_v nor_o her_o face_n use_v to_o paint_v she_o shall_v not_o have_v her_o hair_n die_v fair_a nor_o her_o garment_n adorn_v with_o gold_n pearl_n or_o jewel_n unless_o you_o design_v she_o for_o hell_n fire_n ...._o when_o she_o grow_v old_a let_v she_o follow_v her_o parent_n to_o the_o church_n but_o never_o go_v out_o to_o return_v to_o the_o pomp_n of_o the_o world_n let_v she_o keep_v to_o her_o chamber_n and_o never_o appear_v at_o feast_n or_o public_a meeting_n but_o she_o ought_v not_o to_o use_v too_o much_o abstinence_n till_o she_o come_v to_o the_o age_n of_o strength_n lest_o she_o prejudices_fw-la her_o health_n let_v she_o take_v that_o which_o help_v necessity_n but_o not_o what_o feed_v luxury_n let_v she_o not_o be_v at_o musick-meeting_n nor_o hear_v musical_a instrument_n but_o learn_v and_o repeat_v daily_a sentence_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n she_o shall_v never_o go_v abroad_o without_o her_o mother_n nor_o grow_v very_o familiar_a with_o any_o one_o of_o her_o servant_n provide_v she_o a_o wise_a prudent_a and_o virtuous_a governess_n that_o may_v show_v she_o the_o way_n to_o rise_v in_o the_o night_n to_o sing_v psalm_n to_o rehearse_v the_o morning_n hymn_n and_o at_o tierce_n sext_n nones_n and_o vesper_n let_v she_o pray_v and_o work_v night_n and_o day_n let_v she_o learn_v to_o handle_v the_o distaff_n to_o turn_v the_o wheel_n and_o spin_v wool_n let_v she_o not_o meddle_v with_o embroider_v either_o of_o gold_n or_o silver_n let_v she_o be_v modest_o clothe_v and_o sober_o feed_v she_o shall_v not_o fast_o excessive_o but_o observe_v lend_v regular_o and_o take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o bath_n to_o these_o moral_a precept_n s._n jerom_n add_v a_o instruction_n for_o the_o study_n of_o young_a girl_n and_o advise_v they_o to_o read_v all_o the_o canonical_a book_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n not_o except_v the_o canticle_n he_o advise_v they_o not_o to_o read_v the_o apocrypha_fw-la but_o the_o book_n of_o s._n athanasius_n and_o of_o s._n hilary_n he_o conclude_v by_o exhort_v laeta_n to_o send_v her_o daughter_n to_o the_o monastery_n at_o bethlehem_n this_o letter_n be_v write_v from_o the_o solitude_n of_o bethlehem_n about_o the_o year_n 400._o the_o eight_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 411._o after_o the_o take_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o goth_n it_o be_v direct_v to_o a_o virgin_n of_o the_o first_o quality_n one_o demetrias_n who_o be_v retire_v into_o africa_n and_o there_o have_v embrace_v a_o religious_a life_n s._n jerom_n have_v commend_v her_o grandmother_n proba_n direct_v she_o how_o to_o maintain_v her_o virginity_n by_o recommend_v to_o her_o several_a exercise_n of_o piety_n as_o read_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n renounce_v the_o pomp_n of_o the_o world_n exercise_v penance_n moderate_a fast_v obedience_n humility_n modesty_n alms-deed_n prayer_n at_o all_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n and_o work_v with_o her_o hand_n he_o advise_v she_o to_o stick_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o pope_n innocent_a and_o to_o beware_v of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o origenist_n and_o tell_v she_o that_o she_o shall_v choose_v rather_o to_o dwell_v in_o a_o nunnery_n with_o other_o virgin_n than_o to_o live_v alone_o but_o he_o will_v have_v she_o avoid_v the_o company_n of_o the_o lady_n of_o the_o world_n he_o finish_v his_o letter_n with_o commendation_n of_o virginity_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o in_o those_o day_n virgin_n consecrate_v to_o god_n may_v go_v out_o of_o their_o cloister_n but_o s._n jerom_n advise_v they_o to_o do_v it_o seldom_o he_o call_v penance_n a_o second_o plank_n after_o shipwreck_n he_o observe_v that_o fast_n be_v not_o proper_o a_o virtue_n but_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o virtue_n that_o chastity_n be_v a_o degree_n to_o arrive_v at_o perfection_n but_o if_o it_o be_v single_a it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o merit_v the_o crown_n of_o heaven_n he_o admonish_v virgin_n not_o to_o be_v lift_v up_o because_o of_o the_o perfection_n of_o their_o state_n but_o to_o humble_v themselves_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o resist_v the_o proud_a and_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a but_o say_v he_o what_o be_v of_o grace_n be_v no_o recompense_n for_o work_n but_o a_o free-gift_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n write_v that_o the_o good_a which_o man_n do_v be_v not_o to_o be_v attribute_v either_o to_o his_o will_n or_o labour_n but_o to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o to_o will_v or_o not_o to_o will_v be_v in_o our_o power_n but_o what_o depend_v upon_o we_o do_v not_o do_v so_o without_o god_n help_n velle_fw-la &_o non_fw-la velle_fw-la nostrum_fw-la est_fw-la ipsumque_fw-la quod_fw-la nostrum_fw-la est_fw-la sine_fw-la dei_fw-la miseratione_n nostrum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la at_o last_o he_o exhort_v virgin_n rather_o to_o bestow_v their_o estate_n upon_o the_o poor_a than_o to_o beautify_v church_n the_o nine_o letter_n be_v direct_v to_o a_o lady_n of_o quality_n one_o salvina_n who_o have_v lose_v her_o husband_n nebridius_fw-la son_n to_o the_o empress_n sister_n though_o s._n jerom_n know_v she_o not_o yet_o he_o write_v to_o she_o at_o the_o request_n of_o one_o of_o her_o friend_n call_v avitus_n he_o begin_v his_o letter_n with_o commendation_n of_o nebridius_fw-la who_o virtue_n be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v admire_v because_o he_o have_v spend_v his_o life_n at_o court_n and_o in_o great_a employment_n and_o then_o advise_v his_o widow_n to_o render_v to_o her_o child_n what_o she_o owe_v her_o husband_n by_o give_v they_o a_o good_a education_n exhort_v she_o earnest_o to_o continue_v a_o widow_n and_o give_v rule_n for_o her_o behaviour_n he_o exceed_o blame_v second_v marriage_n and_o look_n upon_o they_o rather_o as_o tolerate_v to_o prevent_v a_o great_a evil_n than_o permit_v as_o a_o good_a he_o observe_v in_o that_o letter_n that_o riches_n do_v not_o hinder_v a_o man_n from_o be_v save_v provide_v he_o make_v good_a use_n of_o they_o as_o poverty_n do_v not_o make_v a_o man_n holy_a or_o just_a if_o he_o do_v not_o avoid_v sin_n he_o call_v penance_n the_o remedy_n of_o the_o miserable_a he_o say_v that_o man_n shall_v have_v a_o care_n of_o sin_v out_o of_o hope_n of_o rise_v again_o by_o repentance_n that_o such_o wound_n shall_v be_v prevent_v as_o can_v be_v cure_v without_o pain_n that_o it_o be_v a_o far_o great_a advantage_n to_o enter_v the_o haven_n of_o salvation_n with_o a_o sound_a vessel_n full_o fraught_v with_o merchandice_n than_o to_o be_v force_v to_o swim_v upon_o a_o plank_n in_o danger_n of_o be_v break_v against_o the_o rock_n and_o the_o wave_n of_o a_o agitate_a sea_n salvina_n or_o silvina_n to_o who_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v be_v the_o daughter_n of_o that_o gildo_n governor_n of_o africa_n who_o go_v about_o to_o usurp_v the_o empire_n after_o theodosius_n his_o death_n perish_v anno_fw-la 398._o she_o be_v a_o widow_n and_o dwell_v
withdraw_v himself_o into_o the_o desert_n of_o thebais_n when_o valerian_n and_o decius_n persecute_v the_o church_n fear_v his_o want_n of_o strength_n to_o resist_v the_o temptation_n he_o spend_v there_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n which_o last_v 113_o year_n s._n jerom_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o be_v visit_v by_o s._n anthony_n and_o describe_v several_a circumstance_n of_o that_o history_n that_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o be_v believe_v the_o life_n of_o s._n hilarion_n be_v full_a of_o miracle_n of_o that_o holy_a anchorete_n s._n anthony_n disciple_n s._n jerom_n place_n it_o in_o his_o catalogue_n among_o those_o book_n which_o he_o write_v after_o his_o return_n from_o rome_n to_o bethlehem_n likewise_o he_o make_v mention_n there_o of_o the_o history_n of_o a_o monk_n in_o the_o desert_n of_o chalcis_n call_v malchus_n who_o have_v quit_v the_o monastery_n to_o return_v into_o his_o country_n be_v take_v and_o carry_v away_o captive_a by_o the_o saracen_n this_o volume_n end_v with_o his_o book_n oâ—_n the_o famous_a man_n or_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n write_v in_o latin_a by_o s._n jerom_n and_o translate_v into_o greek_a as_o it_o be_v suppose_v by_o sophronius_n sophronius_n sophronius_n by_o sophronius_n erasinus_n publish_v this_o version_n under_o sophronius_n name_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o a_o manuscript_n none_o doubt_v at_o first_o but_o that_o it_o be_v he_o mr._n vossius_fw-la the_o father_n own_v it_o but_o m._n isaac_n vossius_fw-la his_o son_n contradict_v that_o opinion_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o s._n ignatius_n epistle_n where_o he_o bold_o affirm_v that_o this_o version_n be_v not_o sophronius_n that_o it_o be_v very_o bad_a that_o he_o that_o make_v it_o do_v not_o understand_v greek_a that_o it_o be_v visible_a that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o a_o impostor_n huetius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr optimo_fw-la genere_fw-la interpretandi_fw-la refute_v vossius_fw-la and_o do_v not_o doubt_n but_o that_o translation_n be_v make_v by_o sophronius_n he_o do_v it_o at_o the_o request_n of_o flavius_n dexter_n praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la in_o imitation_n of_o suetonius_n and_o other_o profane_a author_n who_o write_v the_o life_n of_o philosopher_n and_o other_o famous_a man_n he_o confess_v that_o eusebius_n his_o book_n do_v he_o much_o service_n he_o entreat_v the_o author_n of_o his_o own_o time_n who_o he_o do_v not_o mention_v not_o to_o take_v it_o ill_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o conceal_v their_o work_n but_o that_o they_o have_v never_o come_v to_o his_o hand_n but_o however_o if_o their_o write_n make_v they_o famous_a his_o silence_n will_v not_o long_o prejudice_v they_o last_o he_o observe_v that_o this_o treatise_n confound_v celsus_n porphyry_n julian_n and_o the_o other_o swear_v enemy_n of_o the_o church_n who_o reproach_v it_o as_o have_v no_o philosopher_n no_o orator_n or_o learned_a man_n by_o prove_v to_o they_o that_o it_o be_v establish_v uphold_v and_o adorn_v by_o very_o great_a men._n this_o book_n comprehend_v the_o catalogue_n of_o ecclesiastical_a author_n and_o writer_n from_o jesus_n christ_n to_o s._n jerom_n time_n it_o conclude_v with_o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o work_n which_o this_o father_n have_v compose_v to_o the_o four_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n which_o be_v the_o year_n 392_o of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o second_o tomb_n which_o be_v in_o the_o same_o volume_n contain_v the_o letter_n or_o rather_o the_o discourse_n of_o dispute_n and_o controversy_n the_o first_o be_v his_o treatise_n against_o helvidius_n of_o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n that_o man_n have_v write_v a_o book_n wherein_o he_o pretend_v to_o show_v by_o testimony_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o ancient_a father_n that_o after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n the_o virgin_n mary_n have_v child_n by_o joseph_n her_o husband_n the_o first_o passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o helvidius_n cite_v for_o his_o opinion_n be_v that_o of_o s._n matthew_n ch_z 1._o the_o virgin_n be_v espouse_v be_v find_v with_o child_n before_o joseph_n and_o she_o come_v together_o helvidius_n conclude_v from_o this_o place_n that_o therefore_o they_o come_v together_o afterward_o s._n jerom_n answer_v he_o that_o this_o consequence_n do_v not_o follow_v because_o that_o a_o thing_n be_v often_o say_v to_o have_v be_v do_v before_o another_o which_o other_o be_v never_o to_o be_v do_v and_o that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v such_o a_o one_o die_v before_o penance_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o he_o of_o who_o this_o be_v speak_v do_v penance_n in_o the_o other_o world_n so_o likewise_o from_o what_o s._n matthew_n say_v that_o she_o be_v find_v with_o child_n before_o joseph_n know_v she_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o he_o know_v she_o after_o she_o be_v with_o child_n the_o second_o passage_n quote_v by_o helvidius_n be_v another_o of_o the_o same_o evangelist_n joseph_n know_v not_o his_o wife_n till_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o her_o son_n helvidius_n conclude_v from_o this_o passage_n as_o from_o the_o former_a therefore_o he_o know_v she_o after_o she_o be_v deliver_v he_o maintain_v that_o the_o word_n until_o always_o signify_v in_o scripture_n a_o fix_a time_n after_o which_o the_o thing_n will_v come_v to_o pass_v s._n jerom_n show_v he_o that_o though_o this_o be_v often_o true_a yet_o there_o be_v several_a passage_n where_o it_o signify_v a_o unlimited_a time_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o god_n i_o be_o till_o you_o be_v grow_v old_a or_o until_o that_o which_o can_v never_o describe_v the_o term_n or_o the_o end_n of_o god_n existence_n see_v he_o be_v for_o ever_o and_o when_o jesus_n christ_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o conclude_v wherefore_o he_o will_v be_v no_o more_o after_o the_o world_n end_n helvidius_n three_o objection_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o title_n of_o first_o bear_v give_v to_o jesus_n christ_n luk._n ch_n 2._o s._n jerom_n affirm_v that_o it_o do_v not_o suppose_v that_o he_o have_v young_a brethren_n for_o in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o scripture_n every_o child_n of_o the_o first_o lie_v in_o of_o a_o woman_n be_v call_v first-born_a these_o word_n be_v synonymous_n adaperiens_fw-la vulvam_fw-la and_o primogenitum_fw-la as_o appear_v numb_a 18._o exod._n 13._o levit._fw-la 12._o luk._n 2._o the_o last_o objection_n be_v take_v from_o what_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v brethren_n now_o among_o his_o brethren_n say_v helvidius_n be_v reckon_v s._n james_n and_o jose_v son_n of_o mary_n as_o it_o be_v say_v matt._n 27._o mark_v 15._o luk._n 24._o that_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o james_n and_o joses_n be_v present_a at_o the_o passion_n and_o at_o the_o burial_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o this_o mary_n say_v he_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o she_o shall_v forsake_v he_o upon_o that_o occasion_n s._n jerom_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v very_o certain_a by_o s._n john_n testimony_n that_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n be_v near_o the_o cross_n of_o jesus_n christ_n at_o his_o passion_n since_o he_o recommend_v she_o to_o that_o evangelist_n but_o that_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o james_n and_o jose_n be_v different_a from_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o lord_n see_v that_o of_o the_o two_o apostle_n call_v james_n one_o be_v son_n of_o zebedee_n and_o the_o other_o of_o alpheus_n but_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n mother_n be_v marry_v to_o either_o of_o these_o two_o person_n he_o maintain_v then_o that_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o james_n and_o joses_n be_v the_o wife_n of_o alpheus_n and_o sister_n to_o the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o be_v also_o call_v mary_n cleophe_n the_o conjecture_n not_o be_v very_o certain_a s._n jerom_n give_v this_o general_a answer_n that_o the_o word_n brother_n be_v equivocal_a and_o be_v take_v four_o way_n a_o brother_n by_o nature_n by_o nation_n by_o relation_n and_o by_o affection_n but_o stick_v to_o the_o brotherhood_n by_o blood_n show_v by_o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n that_o cousin_n and_o near_a kindred_n be_v call_v brethren_n have_v thus_o with_o much_o wit_n and_o learning_n refute_v the_o false_a consequence_n that_o helvidius_n draw_v from_o those_o passage_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n s._n jerom_n oppose_v to_o tertullian_n and_o victorinus_n who_o helvidius_n have_v quote_v the_o authority_n of_o s._n ignatius_n s._n polycarp_n s._n irenaeus_n s._n justin_n and_o other_o ancient_a apostolical_a author_n who_o have_v write_v against_o the_o heretic_n ebion_n theodorus_n of_o byzantium_n and_o valentinus_n who_o s._n jerom_n pretend_v to_o have_v be_v of_o helvidius_n his_o opinion_n but_o the_o error_n of_o those_o
low_a esteem_n he_o have_v of_o the_o septuagint_n he_o find_v fault_n with_o his_o contemptuous_a reject_v the_o story_n of_o their_o 70_o cell_n he_o blame_v he_o for_o not_o own_v the_o history_n of_o susanna_n for_o canonical_a last_o he_o make_v it_o criminal_a in_o s._n jerom_n to_o translate_v the_o bible_n anew_o this_o invective_n be_v write_v with_o much_o address_n and_o vehemence_n he_o compose_v it_o in_o the_o year_n 399._o sometime_o after_o he_o write_v his_o apology_n to_o pope_n anastasius_n wherein_o have_v expound_v his_o belief_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o resurrection_n the_o last_o judgement_n and_o the_o torment_n of_o eternal_a fire_n for_o the_o devil_n in_o a_o very_a catholic_n manner_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v uncertain_a of_o the_o origination_n of_o soul_n have_v observe_v that_o ecclesiastical_a author_n be_v not_o agree_v upon_o that_o subject_a that_o some_o with_o tertullian_n and_o lactantius_n believe_v that_o they_o be_v form_v with_o the_o body_n that_o other_o as_o origen_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o they_o be_v create_v with_o the_o world_n and_o that_o god_n infuse_v they_o into_o body_n and_o last_o that_o other_o affirm_v that_o god_n both_o create_v and_o place_v they_o in_o the_o body_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o so_o not_o know_v which_o of_o these_o opinion_n be_v the_o true_a he_o remit_v the_o decision_n to_o god_n not_o be_v able_a to_o be_v positive_a concern_v any_o more_o than_o what_o the_o church_n teach_v that_o god_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n have_v thus_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o doctrine_n he_o justify_v himself_o of_o the_o objection_n make_v against_o he_o for_o translate_n origen'_v book_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v very_o plain_a that_o it_o be_v envy_n only_o that_o make_v they_o condemn_v that_o undertake_n that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n displease_v in_o the_o author_n the_o translator_n be_v not_o to_o be_v charge_v therewith_o who_o have_v bare_o deliver_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o author_n that_o he_o have_v prevent_v the_o inconveniency_n that_o may_v have_v happen_v by_o strike_v out_o the_o error_n which_o he_o conceive_v to_o have_v be_v add_v in_o origen_n book_n that_o he_o have_v give_v notice_n of_o it_o in_o his_o preface_n so_o that_o they_o be_v much_o to_o blame_v to_o accuse_v and_o calumniate_v he_o upon_o that_o subject_a for_o say_v he_o when_o will_v simplicity_n and_o innocency_n be_v secure_v against_o envy_n and_o slander_v if_o they_o be_v not_o upon_o this_o occasion_n i_o neither_o justify_v nor_o approve_v origen_n but_o i_o translate_v he_o and_o so_o do_v many_o other_o before_o i_o i_o be_o the_o last_o and_o that_o at_o the_o request_n of_o my_o friend_n if_o such_o a_o translation_n be_v not_o acceptable_a be_v it_o so_o i_o will_v translate_v no_o more_o he_o conclude_v by_o assure_v the_o pope_n that_o he_o neither_o have_v nor_o ever_o have_v any_o other_o sentiment_n than_o these_o he_o have_v now_o declare_v and_o which_o be_v those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n alexandria_n and_o aquileia_n tell_v he_o withal_o that_o such_o as_o through_o envy_n or_o jealousy_n against_o their_o brethren_n do_v occasion_n scandal_n and_o division_n shall_v give_v a_o account_n at_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o god_n the_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n direct_v to_o laurentius_n which_o be_v find_v among_o the_o work_n of_o s._n cyprian_n and_o of_o s._n jerom_n be_v likewise_o rufinus_n work_n gennadius_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o zealous_a defender_n of_o this_o author_n say_v he_o have_v do_v extreme_o well_o in_o this_o piece_n and_o that_o all_o other_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o it_o and_o indeed_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o find_v a_o more_o complete_a treatise_n upon_o the_o creed_n than_o this_o he_o observe_v in_o the_o beginning_n the_o difficulty_n of_o that_o undertake_n because_o it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a to_o speak_v of_o mystery_n that_o some_o famous_a author_n have_v already_o write_v but_o very_o succinct_o upon_o that_o subject_a that_o photinus_n have_v choose_v that_o way_n to_o establish_v his_o heresy_n but_o his_o design_n be_v to_o expound_v the_o creed_n with_o simplicity_n by_o keep_v to_o the_o very_a term_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o to_o supply_v what_o have_v be_v omit_v by_o those_o that_o write_v before_o he_o then_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v conference_n together_o to_o compose_v the_o creed_n before_o they_o divide_v that_o so_o they_o may_v teach_v all_o who_o they_o shall_v convert_v by_o the_o same_o common_a creed_n that_o it_o be_v call_v symbolum_n either_o because_o it_o be_v the_o result_n of_o a_o conference_n betwixt_o several_a person_n or_o because_o it_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o distinction_n whereby_o christian_n be_v know_v afterward_o he_o examine_v all_o the_o article_n and_o observe_v the_o several_a way_n of_o repeat_v they_o in_o different_a church_n he_o clear_v their_o sense_n in_o a_o very_a plain_a manner_n and_o confirm_v it_o by_o the_o most_o opposite_a passage_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o explain_v the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n he_o give_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o admit_v into_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n none_o but_o the_o book_n own_v by_o the_o hebrew_n but_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v other_o book_n read_v in_o church_n which_o be_v not_o make_v use_n of_o to_o confirm_v article_n of_o faith_n and_o he_o call_v they_o ecclesiastical_a book_n these_o book_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la tobit_n judith_n the_o maccabee_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o book_n of_o hermas_n and_o s._n peter_n judgement_n he_o observe_v further_a upon_o the_o same_o article_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n and_o in_o few_o word_n he_o condemn_v most_o of_o the_o sect_n that_o have_v separate_v from_o it_o he_o enlarge_v much_o upon_o the_o last_o article_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n observe_v again_o in_o this_o place_n that_o the_o church_n of_o aquileia_n have_v add_v of_o this_o body_n and_o that_o they_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o creed_n the_o exposition_n of_o jacob_n blessing_n be_v the_o first_o book_n that_o be_v print_v under_o rufinus_n name_n in_o the_o collection_n of_o his_o work_n this_o treatise_n be_v write_v at_o paulinus_n request_n which_o make_v isidore_n to_o attribute_v it_o to_o paulinus_n though_o it_o be_v compose_v by_o rufinus_n as_o gennadius_n assure_v we_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o book_n in_o the_o first_o he_o explain_v judah_n blessing_n and_o in_o the_o second_o that_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o jacob_n child_n he_o particular_o keep_v to_o the_o historical_a sense_n without_o neglect_v either_o the_o mystical_a or_o the_o moral_a he_o show_v that_o this_o patriarch_n prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v either_o in_o the_o church_n or_o in_o the_o jewish_a tribe_n he_o follow_v the_o same_o method_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n joel_n and_o amos._n these_o commentary_n be_v clear_a and_o neat_a he_o expound_v his_o text_n after_o a_o elegant_a but_o natural_a way_n without_o entangle_v himself_o with_o allegory_n hard_a question_n or_o long_a digression_n he_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o preface_n that_o he_o have_v make_v some_o commentary_n upon_o solomon_n book_n and_o that_o he_o design_v to_o do_v the_o like_a upon_o all_o the_o lesser_a prophet_n he_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o take_v notice_n that_o he_o make_v use_v of_o thelast_a translation_n which_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o hebrew_n text_n but_o that_o he_o have_v but_o little_a help_n from_o other_o man_n work_n in_o his_o commentary_n for_o say_v he_o the_o latin_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v agree_v to_o write_v nothing_o upon_o the_o minor_a prophet_n some_o greek_a and_o syrian_a author_n indeed_o have_v endeavour_v to_o expound_v their_o prophecy_n and_o i_o confess_v i_o have_v read_v upon_o those_o book_n some_o commentary_n of_o s._n john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n but_o his_o custom_n be_v he_o compose_v they_o rather_o for_o exhortation_n to_o his_o auditor_n than_o for_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n text._n origen_n after_o his_o peculiar_a way_n entertain_v his_o reader_n with_o delightful_a allegory_n but_o take_v no_o pain_n to_o give_v the_o historical_a sense_n which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o be_v solid_a s._n jerom_n a_o man_n of_o vast_a part_n and_o thorough_o learn_v have_v write_v commentary_n upon_o those_o prophet_n but_o he_o so_o much_o insist_v upon_o the_o jewish_a tradition_n that_o he_o take_v no_o pain_n to_o find_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o prophecy_n by_o their_o
one_o to_o adonis_n in_o bethlehem_n to_o blot_v out_o the_o memory_n both_o of_o christ_n birth_n and_o passion_n that_o these_o temple_n stand_v till_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n that_o the_o empress_n helena_n destroy_v the_o temple_n and_o idol_n of_o false_a deity_n and_o erect_v church_n in_o those_o place_n and_o that_o in_o one_o of_o they_o the_o print_n of_o christ_n foot_n when_o he_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n be_v visible_a upon_o the_o sand._n that_o after_o this_o the_o empress_n desirous_a to_o find_v out_o where_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n lie_v send_v for_o christian_n and_o jew_n to_o learn_v of_o they_o the_o place_n where_o it_o may_v have_v be_v hide_v and_o that_o when_o she_o be_v show_v the_o place_n she_o cause_v the_o ground_n to_o be_v open_v and_o contrary_a to_o all_o man_n expectation_n have_v dug_n deep_a they_o find_v three_o cross_n plant_v in_o the_o ground_n as_o former_o that_o the_o joy_n of_o find_v what_o they_o seek_v after_o be_v much_o abate_v by_o the_o difficulty_n of_o discover_v which_o of_o the_o three_o be_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o in_o this_o uncertainty_n it_o come_v into_o the_o empress_n mind_n to_o bring_v thither_o a_o dead_a corpse_n be_v persuade_v that_o jesus_n christ_n will_v manifest_v by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o that_o man_n which_o of_o these_o three_o cross_n be_v he_o the_o thing_n be_v immediate_o do_v the_o body_n which_o have_v be_v lay_v upon_o the_o two_o other_o of_o the_o thief_n to_o no_o purpose_n return_v to_o life_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n touch_v he_o he_o add_v that_o this_o cross_n do_v not_o diminish_v though_o chip_n be_v constant_o cut_v off_o from_o it_o in_o the_o thirty_o second_o letter_n to_o severus_n there_o be_v verse_n concern_v a_o picture_n which_o severus_n sulpicius_n have_v place_v in_o a_o church_n of_o his_o own_o building_n which_o represent_v s._n martin_n and_o s._n paulinus_n the_o latter_a out_o of_o humility_n say_v that_o s._n martin_n represent_v innocent_a person_n but_o he_o represent_v sinner_n he_o likewise_o make_v a_o description_n in_o verse_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o be_v build_v at_o nola_n and_o write_v inscription_n for_o both_o church_n here_o be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v build_v at_o that_o time_n both_o these_o letter_n be_v of_o the_o year_n 403._o or_o thereabouts_o the_o follow_a letter_n to_o alethius_n have_v nothing_o worth_a take_v notice_n of_o but_o they_o have_v join_v with_o it_o a_o treatise_n direct_v to_o the_o same_o alethius_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o excellent_a piece_n in_o antiquity_n concern_v almsdeed_n it_o be_v entitle_v of_o ecclesiastical_a treasure_n because_o he_o show_v there_o that_o the_o great_a treasure_n that_o a_o man_n can_v get_v and_o the_o best_a gain_n that_o he_o can_v make_v be_v to_o give_v alm_n it_o be_v lend_v to_o god_n who_o pay_v great_a use_n for_o it_o and_o who_o give_v wealth_n to_o the_o rich_a upon_o no_o other_o account_n than_o that_o they_o may_v communicate_v to_o the_o poor_a as_o he_o have_v make_v the_o poor_a and_o destitute_a that_o the_o rich_a may_v not_o want_v opportunity_n of_o exercise_v mercy_n and_o charity_n this_o small_a treatise_n be_v full_a of_o such_o notion_n about_o the_o excellency_n and_o necessity_n of_o alms._n it_o be_v believe_v that_o this_o treatise_n be_v send_v to_o alethius_n by_o victor_n with_o the_o forego_n letter_n in_o 403._o in_o the_o thirty_o five_o and_o thirty_o six_o letter_n to_o delphinus_n and_o amandus_n he_o recommend_v to_o their_o prayer_n the_o soul_n of_o his_o brother_n who_o he_o have_v former_o baptize_v desire_v they_o not_o to_o forget_v it_o delphinus_n be_v dead_a in_o 404._o as_o appear_v by_o s._n paulinus_n twenty_o seven_o poem_n the_o date_n of_o this_o letter_n can_v be_v set_v backwarde_a victricius_n bishop_n of_o roven_n have_v be_v at_o rome_n and_o paulinus_n not_o be_v able_a to_o see_v he_o this_o saint_n write_v he_o the_o thirty_o seven_o letter_n to_o tell_v he_o that_o his_o sin_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o be_v deprive_v of_o that_o happiness_n and_o there_o commend_v the_o faith_n and_o watchfulness_n of_o that_o bishop_n this_o letter_n be_v write_v after_o victricius_n journey_n into_o italy_n in_o the_o year_n 404._o in_o the_o thirty_o eight_o to_o aper_n s._n paulinus_n exalt_v that_o man_n conversion_n exhort_v he_o to_o rejoice_v rather_o than_o be_v sad_a because_o the_o world_n hate_v and_o despise_v that_o sort_n of_o life_n which_o he_o have_v embrace_v charge_v he_o to_o serve_v god_n with_o the_o same_o zeal_n that_o he_o have_v serve_v the_o world_n this_o letter_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v of_o the_o year_n 404._o aper_n and_o his_o wife_n amanda_n have_v declare_v to_o s._n paulinus_n that_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o take_v care_n of_o their_o estate_n because_o of_o the_o land_n belong_v to_o their_o child_n he_o answer_v they_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o divine_a providence_n have_v leave_v they_o that_o care_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o virtue_n he_o say_v further_a that_o a_o man_n may_v advance_v towards_o perfection_n by_o the_o exercise_n of_o country-business_n and_o learn_v to_o improve_v his_o soul_n by_o the_o manner_n of_o till_v ground_n here_o one_o may_v find_v a_o excellent_a comparison_n of_o agriculture_n with_o the_o spiritual_a life_n and_o a_o ingenious_a allegory_n upon_o those_o four_o kind_n of_o beast_n that_o eat_v up_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n joel_n which_o he_o apply_v to_o passion_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o forty_o letter_n s._n paulinus_n answer_v very_o modest_o to_o the_o letter_n send_v he_o by_o sanctus_n and_o amandus_n he_o treat_v there_o of_o the_o great_a need_n he_o have_v to_o bewail_v his_o sin_n and_z applies_z to_o this_o subject_a what_o be_v in_o the_o hundred_o and_o first_o psalm_n concern_v the_o pelican_n the_o owl_n and_o the_o sparrow_n the_o forty_o first_o to_o sanctus_n be_v a_o treatise_n of_o christian_a watchfulness_n upon_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o ten_o virgin_n in_o the_o forty_o second_o to_o florentius_n bishop_n of_o cahors_n he_o thank_v this_o bishop_n for_o the_o honour_n he_o have_v do_v he_o in_o write_v to_o he_o assure_v he_o of_o his_o friendship_n he_o commend_v he_o and_o desire_v his_o prayer_n that_o letter_n be_v full_a of_o noble_a expression_n to_o extol_v the_o dignity_n and_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ._n jesus_n christ_n say_v he_o be_v that_o rock_n contain_v that_o spring_n of_o live_a water_n which_o we_o happy_o find_v not_o far_o from_o we_o when_o we_o be_v very_o thirsty_a in_o this_o world_n this_o be_v it_o that_o refresh_v we_o and_o keep_v we_o from_o be_v consume_v by_o the_o heat_n of_o lust._n this_o be_v the_o rock_n upon_o which_o stand_v that_o house_n that_o shall_v never_o fall_v this_o be_v the_o rock_n which_o have_v be_v open_v at_o the_o side_n cast_v out_o water_n and_o blood_n to_o make_v we_o taste_v of_o two_o wholesome_a fountain_n the_o water_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o prove_v at_o the_o same_o time_n both_o the_o spring_n and_o the_o price_n of_o our_o salvation_n these_o last_o letter_n be_v of_o the_o year_n 405._o the_o forty_o third_n be_v write_v to_o desiderius_n who_o desire_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o benediction_n of_o the_o patriarch_n he_o answer_v he_o that_o he_o be_v better_a able_a to_o expound_v they_o himself_o than_o he_o of_o who_o he_o desire_v the_o exposition_n he_o only_o give_v by_o the_o bye_n a_o explication_n of_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o wither_a figtree_n he_o send_v this_o letter_n in_o 406._o by_o victor_n late_o recover_v of_o a_o long_a and_o dangerous_a sickness_n he_o give_v he_o likewise_o two_o note_n which_o he_o have_v write_v long_o before_o with_o a_o letter_n to_o severus_n not_o now_o extant_a desiderius_n his_o request_n give_v he_o occasion_n to_o require_v it_o of_o rufinus_n who_o give_v he_o that_o satisfaction_n the_o letter_n he_o write_v upon_o that_o subject_n be_v among_o rufinus_n work_n and_o among_o these_o the_o forty_o six_o and_o forty_o seven_o be_v write_v in_o 408._o in_o the_o forty_o four_o he_o admire_v the_o spirit_n of_o onction_n and_o piety_n which_o he_o find_v in_o aper_n letter_n then_o he_o commend_v the_o virtue_n of_o his_o wife_n and_o wish_n that_o her_o child_n may_v be_v well_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o forty_o five_o to_o s._n augustin_n s._n paulinus_n return_v he_o thanks_o for_o the_o book_n that_o quintus_n have_v give_v he_o at_o rome_n as_o from_o he_o afterward_o he_o commend_v melania_n then_o in_o affliction_n
their_o sin_n paulus_n paulus_n as_o to_o fall_v into_o despair_n helvidius_n and_o vigilantius_n here_o be_v two_o heretic_n refute_v by_o s._n jerom_n reckon_v by_o gennadius_n among_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n helvidius_n say_v he_o chap._n 32._o auxentius_n his_o disciple_n a_o imitator_n of_o symmachus_n vigilantius_n helvidius_n and_o vigilantius_n write_v a_o book_n that_o show_v some_o zeal_n for_o religion_n but_o a_o indiscreet_a one_o his_o style_n and_o argument_n be_v very_o intricate_a he_o cite_v several_a passage_n of_o scripture_n whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n have_v bring_v forth_o jesus_n christ_n have_v other_o child_n by_o joseph_n that_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n brethren_n s._n jerom_n confute_v that_o error_n and_o write_v a_o treatise_n full_a of_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n against_o this_o author_n vigilantius_n a_o priest_n original_o of_o gaul_n a_o parish-priest_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o barcelona_n in_o spain_n have_v write_v likewise_o some_o treatise_n whereby_o he_o show_v his_o zeal_n for_o religion_n but_o he_o be_v deceive_v with_o ambition_n and_o a_o opinion_n of_o himself_o because_o he_o have_v a_o fine_a style_n not_o be_v well_o verse_v in_o the_o scripture_n he_o make_v a_o very_a bad_a exposition_n of_o daniel_n vision_n publish_v several_a impertinent_a thing_n wherefore_o he_o be_v number_v among_o heretic_n s._n jerom_n answer_v he_o likewise_o st._n augustin_n st_n augustin_n be_v bear_v at_o tagasta_n a_o city_n of_o numidia_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o constantius_n the_o 13_o of_o november_n in_o the_o year_n 354._o which_o have_v for_o consul_n the_o emperor_n himself_o the_o augustin_n st._n augustin_n seven_o time_n and_o gallus_n caesar_n the_o three_o st._n augustin_n father_n a_o ordinary_a citizen_n of_o that_o town_n be_v call_v patricius_n and_o his_o mother_n a_o very_a virtuous_a woman_n be_v name_v monica_n this_o holy_a woman_n take_v care_n to_o instill_v into_o her_o son_n the_o principle_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o place_v he_o among_o the_o catechuman_n so_o that_o fall_v dangerous_o sick_a he_o earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v baptise_a but_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o distemper_n abate_v it_o be_v put_v off_o to_o another_o time_n his_o father_n be_v yet_o unbaptise_v and_o want_v that_o sense_n of_o religion_n that_o his_o mother_n have_v intend_v only_o to_o promote_v his_o son_n in_o the_o world_n and_o though_o he_o be_v not_o very_o rich_a yet_o he_o spare_v nothing_o to_o instruct_v and_o give_v he_o learning_n he_o make_v he_o learn_v the_o rudiment_n of_o grammar_n at_o tagasta_n and_o then_o send_v he_o to_o madaura_n to_o study_v humanity-learning_n this_o child_n have_v no_o mind_n to_o study_v and_o particular_o hate_v the_o greek_a tongue_n but_o his_o love_n for_o the_o poet_n make_v he_o first_o take_v a_o pleasure_n in_o it_o at_o sixteen_o year_n of_o age_n have_v go_v through_o his_o humanity-course_n his_o father_n take_v he_o from_o madaura_n and_o send_v he_o to_o carthage_n to_o learn_v rhetoric_n but_o want_v a_o fond_a for_o this_o necessary_a expense_n for_o some_o time_n st._n augustin_n tarry_v a_o whole_a year_n at_o tagasta_n where_o idleness_n disorder_v he_o he_o go_v away_o at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o year_n 371._o for_o carthage_n where_o he_o apply_v himself_o to_o study_v rhetoric_n with_o much_o application_n and_o success_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n his_o father_n die_v quick_o after_o he_o be_v baptize_v the_o read_n of_o cicero_n hortensius_n inspire_v st._n augustin_n with_o a_o love_n of_o wisdom_n but_o not_o find_v there_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o he_o have_v print_v in_o his_o heart_n from_o his_o infancy_n he_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o meet_v not_o there_o with_o the_o flower_n of_o profane_a eloquence_n he_o can_v not_o relish_v it_o and_o so_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v lead_v away_o by_o the_o manichee_n be_v nineteen_o year_n old_a he_o return_v to_o tagasta_n where_o he_o teach_v grammar_n and_o frequent_v the_o barr._n this_o exercise_n have_v fit_v he_o for_o some_o noble_a employment_n he_o go_v to_o carthage_n at_o the_o age_n of_o twenty_o five_o about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o year_n 379._o where_o he_o teach_v rhetoric_n with_o applause_n he_o be_v still_o engage_v in_o the_o manichaean_n error_n but_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v better_o inform_v by_o a_o conference_n which_o he_o have_v with_o faustus_n about_o the_o year_n 383._o the_o insolence_n of_o the_o carthaginian_a scholar_n make_v he_o resolve_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n though_o against_o his_o mother_n will_n who_o desire_v either_o to_o keep_v he_o there_o or_o to_o go_v with_o he_o be_v come_v to_o rome_n he_o fall_v sick_a in_o the_o house_n of_o a_o manichee_n where_o he_o lodge_v be_v recover_v he_o get_v some_o scholar_n about_o he_o but_o find_v that_o most_o part_n of_o they_o be_v so_o base_a to_o go_v away_o without_o pay_v he_o seek_v to_o settle_v somewhere_o else_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o milan_n have_v send_v to_o symmachus_n the_o praefect_n of_o the_o city_n desire_v that_o he_o will_v find_v a_o rhetorick-professor_n for_o they_o st._n augustin_n procure_v himself_o to_o be_v choose_v for_o that_o employment_n be_v in_o milan_n he_o be_v so_o wrought_v upon_o by_o st._n ambrose_n discourse_n that_o he_o resolve_v to_o be_v convert_v and_o quit_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o manichee_n he_o discover_v this_o design_n to_o his_o mother_n who_o come_v to_o he_o to_o milan_n plato_n book_n confirm_v he_o in_o his_o resolution_n his_o conversation_n with_o simplicianus_n and_o petilian_n do_v much_o further_o his_o conversion_n and_o the_o read_n of_o st._n paul_n epistle_n bring_v this_o great_a work_n to_o perfection_n in_o the_o 32d_o year_n of_o his_o age._n before_o the_o vacation_n in_o the_o year_n 386._o he_o stay_v only_o a_o few_o day_n to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o his_o public_a lecture_n which_o he_o be_v to_o read_v before_o the_o vacation_n which_o no_o soon_o come_v but_o he_o withdraw_v to_o verecundus_n his_o house_n where_o he_o betake_v himself_o serious_o to_o study_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o fit_v himself_o for_o baptism_n which_o he_o receive_v at_o easter_n in_o the_o year_n 387._o have_v utter_o renounce_v his_o profession_n afterward_o he_o resolve_v to_o return_v into_o his_o own_o country_n and_o have_v tarry_v some_o time_n at_o rome_n he_o embark_v at_o ostia_n where_o his_o mother_n die_v however_o he_o continue_v his_o voyage_n and_o arrive_v in_o africa_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 388._o he_o go_v through_o carthage_n where_o he_o lodge_v in_o a_o magistrate_n house_n name_v innocent_a who_o be_v miraculous_o cure_v as_o he_o give_v the_o account_n in_o the_o 8_o chap._n of_o the_o 22d_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n he_o go_v to_o dwell_v at_o tagasta_n where_o he_o abide_v three_o year_n live_v in_o common_a with_o some_o of_o his_o friend_n exercise_v himself_o by_o fast_n prayer_n and_o other_o work_n of_o piety_n and_o apply_v himself_o day_n and_o night_n to_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o fame_n of_o his_o piety_n be_v so_o great_a that_o as_o all_o that_o design_v to_o embrace_v spiritual_a life_n address_v themselves_o to_o he_o among_o the_o rest_n a_o person_n of_o quality_n in_o hippo_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o god_n desire_v to_o entertain_v he_o and_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o that_o town_n st._n augustin_n do_v not_o find_v himself_o dispose_v to_o follow_v his_o advice_n yet_o god_n do_v not_o permit_v his_o journey_n to_o prove_v in_o vain_a for_o valerius_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n have_v propose_v to_o the_o people_n to_o choose_v a_o priest_n who_o that_o church_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o he_o choose_v st._n augustin_n when_o he_o do_v not_o think_v of_o it_o and_o he_o ordain_v he_o against_o his_o will_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 391._o st._n augustin_n immediate_o retire_v to_o prepare_v himself_o for_o the_o worthy_a discharge_n of_o the_o sacerdotal_a function_n and_o beg_v of_o valerius_n time_n till_o easter_n in_o which_o space_n he_o establish_v a_o monastery_n or_o community_n of_o person_n that_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a renounce_v the_o property_n of_o any_o thing_n valerius_n who_o design_v that_o st._n augustin_n shall_v preach_v in_o his_o room_n permit_v he_o to_o do_v it_o in_o his_o presence_n contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o african_a church_n this_o do_v not_o please_v some_o of_o his_o brethren_n but_o he_o excuse_v it_o by_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o the_o need_v he_o have_v that_o some_o body_n shall_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o his_o place_n because_o he_o be_v a_o greek_a
also_o a_o letter_n the_o 188th_o letter_n to_o juliana_n the_o mother_n of_o demetrias_n be_v a_o warning_n give_v to_o that_o holy_a widow_n by_o st._n augustin_n and_o alypius_n not_o to_o suffer_v herself_o to_o be_v surprise_v by_o the_o hide_a poison_n in_o the_o letter_n to_o demetrias_n whereof_o they_o do_v not_o yet_o know_v pelagius_n to_o be_v the_o author_n he_o show_v she_o that_o this_o letter_n ascribe_v all_o to_o freewill_n whereas_o the_o principle_n of_o christian_a piety_n be_v to_o attribute_v all_o to_o god_n in_o the_o 189th_o st._n augustin_n lay_v down_o several_a very_o useful_a and_o edify_a rule_n to_o boniface_n to_o live_v christianly_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o arm_n recommend_v to_o he_o above_o all_o thing_n charity_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o his_o neighbour_n as_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o virtue_n he_o show_v that_o to_o be_v a_o soldier_n be_v no_o unlawful_a profession_n and_o that_o a_o soldier_n may_v be_v a_o good_a christian_a if_o he_o be_v desirous_a of_o peace_n and_o go_v to_o war_n with_o no_o other_o design_n but_o that_o of_o procure_v it_o and_o that_o necessity_n alone_o ought_v to_o put_v he_o upon_o take_v away_o his_o enemy_n life_n and_o that_o his_o own_o will_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o it_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v no_o injustice_n nor_o violence_n nor_o get_v wealth_n by_o wicked_a mean_n at_o last_o he_o advise_v he_o to_o remember_v that_o every_o good_a thing_n come_v from_o god_n it_o be_v not_o certain_o know_v in_o what_o year_n this_o letter_n be_v write_v the_o 190th_o to_o optatus_n contain_v st._n augustin_n opinion_n touch_v the_o original_a of_o the_o soul_n first_o of_o all_o he_o suppose_v original_a sin_n as_o a_o indubitable_a thing_n then_o he_o say_v that_o whereas_o he_o have_v write_v that_o we_o may_v without_o danger_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o soul_n extraction_n it_o be_v with_o this_o proviso_n that_o we_o certain_o hold_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o god_n substance_n but_o a_o creature_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o not_o a_o body_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v not_o place_v in_o the_o body_n for_o a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n commit_v in_o another_o life_n he_o say_v afterward_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v but_o by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o it_o be_v that_o faith_n which_o justify_v the_o patriarch_n he_o enlarge_v also_o upon_o the_o free_a predestination_n of_o god_n elect_n which_o be_v the_o choice_n that_o god_n make_v of_o they_o to_o take_v they_o by_o his_o grace_n out_o of_o the_o mass_n of_o perdition_n and_o upon_o the_o eternal_a death_n of_o child_n die_v before_o baptism_n last_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o if_o we_o reject_v tertullian_n gross_a opinion_n who_o suppose_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v corporeal_a the_o notion_n of_o the_o propagation_n of_o soul_n agree_v best_a with_o original_a sin_n though_o it_o have_v some_o difficulty_n he_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o most_o general_a opinion_n in_o the_o west_n and_o he_o believe_v it_o more_o probable_a than_o that_o of_o constant_a creation_n yet_o he_o dare_v not_o decide_v any_o thing_n upon_o this_o matter_n neither_o will_v he_o condemn_v the_o pelagian_o for_o hold_v this_o latter_a opinion_n but_o because_o they_o draw_v from_o it_o a_o consequence_n against_o original_a sin_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o condemnation_n of_o pelagius_n doctrine_n by_o the_o pope_n innocent_a and_o zosimus_n and_o quote_v a_o letter_n of_o the_o latter_a which_o be_v not_o extant_a st._n augustin_n write_v this_o letter_n at_o caesarea_n where_o he_o dwell_v some_o time_n after_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o the_o year_n 418._o there_o be_v these_o two_o curious_a sentence_n the_o first_o we_o make_v ourselves_o unworthy_a of_o knowledge_n if_o we_o desire_v that_o other_o shall_v believe_v that_o we_o know_v they_o when_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o the_o second_o it_o be_v rashness_n to_o decide_v by_o conjecture_n what_o reason_n do_v not_o discover_v and_o what_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v not_o clear_o teach_v in_o the_o 191st_o letter_n st._n augustin_n congratulate_v sixtus_n the_o priest_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v suspect_v to_o have_v be_v a_o favourer_n of_o the_o pelagian_o because_o he_o declare_v himself_o for_o grace_n he_o desire_v he_o to_o beware_v of_o those_o who_o not_o dare_v to_o set_v forth_o their_o doctrine_n open_o do_v notwithstanding_o sow_v it_o secret_o pray_v he_o to_o reclaim_v those_o with_o meekness_n who_o fear_v keep_v in_o deep_a silence_n but_o preserve_v still_o the_o same_o venom_n in_o their_o heart_n in_o the_o 192d_o he_o entertain_v coelestinus_n the_o deacon_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o duty_n of_o christian_a charity_n he_o say_v that_o this_o virtue_n be_v not_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o cease_v to_o be_v after_o performance_n for_o the_o more_o a_o man_n perform_v action_n of_o charity_n the_o more_o charitable_a he_o be_v that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o want_v this_o duty_n towards_o his_o friend_n since_o all_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o exercise_v it_o towards_o their_o enemy_n that_o charity_n towards_o enemy_n be_v the_o way_n to_o make_v they_o friend_n for_o it_o make_v we_o desire_v that_o they_o shall_v become_v virtuous_a which_o they_o can_v be_v unless_o they_o be_v in_o charity_n with_o those_o that_o wish_v they_o so_o much_o good_a even_o the_o same_o charity_n that_o other_o have_v for_o they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o with_o charity_n as_o it_o be_v with_o money_n for_o the_o less_o we_o think_v to_o be_v reimburse_v the_o more_o we_o love_v those_o that_o we_o give_v money_n to_o whereas_o the_o more_o desirous_a we_o be_v that_o those_o shall_v prove_v charitable_a towards_o we_o to_o who_o we_o show_v charity_n the_o more_o we_o love_v they_o one_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o this_o letter_n be_v a_o christian_a compliment_n witty_o write_v it_o be_v send_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o two_o next_o to_o albinus_n after_o st._n augustin_n return_n to_o hippo_n whither_o he_o do_v not_o come_v till_o the_o 20_o of_o september_n of_o the_o year_n 418._o for_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o conference_n which_o he_o have_v with_o emeritus_n that_o he_o be_v then_o in_o mauritania_n the_o 193d_o letter_n late_o publish_v out_o of_o a_o manuscript_n be_v direct_v to_o mercator_n who_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o write_v against_o pelagius_n and_o the_o nestorian_n st._n augustin_n have_v excuse_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v not_o give_v he_o a_o answer_n soon_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o journey_n into_o mauritania_n show_v he_o here_o that_o since_o the_o pelagian_o own_o that_o child_n in_o baptism_n believe_v through_o other_o man_n faith_n they_o may_v own_v likewise_o that_o original_a sin_n be_v remit_v to_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o other_o believe_v he_o add_v some_o proof_n of_o their_o be_v bear_v in_o sin_n and_o that_o they_o can_v enjoy_v eternal_a life_n without_o be_v baptise_a he_o hold_v death_n to_o be_v a_o punishment_n for_o sin_n and_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o some_o pelagian_o who_o to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a allege_v the_o example_n of_o enoch_n and_o elias_n who_o die_v not_o st._n augustin_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o they_o shall_v die_v some_o time_n or_o other_o but_o if_o they_o die_v not_o it_o be_v by_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n who_o be_v able_a to_o remit_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n no_o less_o than_o sin_n itself_o this_o objection_n raise_v another_o that_o be_v better_a ground_v how_o can_v the_o penalty_n of_o sin_n remain_v after_o the_o sin_n be_v remit_v st._n augustin_n do_v not_o resolve_v it_o here_o but_o refer_v we_o to_o his_o book_n of_o infant-baptism_n what_o follow_v concern_v the_o resurrection_n be_v take_v out_o of_o st._n augustin_n answer_n to_o dulcitius_n his_o objection_n the_o next_o which_o be_v the_o second_o letter_n to_o sixtus_n presbyter_n of_o rome_n be_v write_v some_o time_n after_o the_o former_a he_o relate_v there_o the_o pelagian_a error_n which_o he_o refute_v by_o confirm_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n these_o error_n be_v 1._o that_o freewill_n can_v do_v no_o good_a without_o god_n help_n 2._o that_o god_n be_v unjust_a if_o he_o show_v mercy_n to_o some_o and_o not_o to_o other_o 3._o that_o god_n do_v indeed_o afford_v help_n but_o that_o be_v only_o to_o merit_v 4._o that_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o justification_n depend_v upon_o man_n freewill_n st._n augustin_n oppose_v to_o these_o opinion_n st._n pawles_n doctrine_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n from_o which_o he_o conclude_v that_o all_o man_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o
against_o he_o which_o he_o direct_v to_o peter_n himself_o he_o affirm_v in_o that_o book_n that_o nothing_o be_v easy_o than_o the_o decision_n of_o that_o question_n and_o that_o he_o be_v sure_a that_o god_n do_v every_o moment_n create_v new_a soul_n but_o add_v to_o this_o principle_n several_a erroneous_a consequence_n he_o confess_v indeed_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v no_o part_n of_o god_n substance_n but_o he_o will_v not_o say_v that_o he_o create_v it_o of_o nothing_o he_o assert_v that_o it_o have_v a_o body_n and_o so_o that_o man_n be_v make_v up_o of_o a_o gross_a body_n of_o a_o soul_n that_o be_v a_o more_o subtle_a body_n and_o of_o a_o spirit_n he_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n deserve_v to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o body_n to_o contract_v some_o pollution_n by_o converse_v with_o flesh_n but_o that_o it_o be_v also_o purify_v by_o the_o flesh._n that_o those_o child_n who_o god_n predestinate_v to_o baptism_n be_v save_v though_o they_o be_v not_o baptize_v that_o their_o soul_n go_v into_o paradise_n until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o that_o after_o the_o resurrection_n they_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v for_o they_o and_o last_o of_o all_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o some_o be_v save_v and_o other_o damn_v be_v the_o knowledge_n which_o god_n have_v of_o the_o good_a or_o evil_a which_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v live_v these_o notion_n be_v very_o dangerous_a and_o vincentius_n have_v maintain_v they_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o wit_n and_o eloquence_n when_o st._n augustin_n have_v receive_v these_o book_n from_o renatus_n a_o monk_n of_o caesarea_n he_o think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o answer_v they_o he_o write_v therefore_o a_o treatise_n to_o this_o renatus_n who_o have_v send_v they_o wherein_o he_o refute_v the_o particular_a opinion_n beforenamed_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n that_o of_o child_n salvation_n who_o die_v without_o baptism_n he_o show_v that_o they_o can_v be_v save_v but_o by_o that_o sacrament_n and_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o to_o be_v offer_v for_o those_o that_o die_v before_o the_o use_v of_o reason_n and_o unbaptise_v for_o say_v he_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v offer_v but_o for_o such_o as_o be_v member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o none_o can_v be_v a_o member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o by_o baptism_n in_o jesus_n christ_n or_o by_o die_v for_o jesus_n christ_n nisi_fw-la baptismate_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la aut_fw-la morte_fw-la pro_fw-la christo._n he_o answer_v the_o example_n of_o the_o good_a thief_n in_o who_o faith_n supply_v baptism_n and_o that_o of_o dinocrates_n brother_n to_o st._n perpetua_fw-la a_o child_n of_o seven_o year_n of_o age_n to_o who_o god_n grant_v salvation_n through_o the_o prayer_n of_o that_o saint_n as_o it_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o act_n of_o her_o martyrdom_n as_o to_o this_o latter_a example_n st._n augustin_n say_v at_o first_o that_o be_v not_o take_v out_o of_o a_o canonical_a book_n he_o can_v ground_v no_o doctrine_n upon_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o that_o child_n be_v baptize_v or_o no._n after_o this_o he_o answer_v vincentius_n notion_n that_o child_n be_v either_o save_v or_o damn_v for_o the_o good_a or_o evil_a which_o they_o will_v have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v live_v this_o he_o say_v be_v a_o foolish_a opinion_n for_o how_o can_v a_o person_n be_v punish_v or_o recompense_v for_o evil_a or_o good_a action_n which_o be_v not_o and_o which_o shall_v never_o be_v be_v this_o true_a no_o man_n that_o be_v baptize_v can_v be_v secure_a for_o who_o know_v whether_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v apostatise_v have_v he_o live_v and_o how_o can_v this_o be_v make_v to_o agree_v with_o what_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v take_v away_o lest_o the_o wickedness_n of_o his_o sin_n shall_v corrupt_v he_o have_v refute_v vincentius_n false_a consequence_n he_o show_v that_o those_o passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o allege_v to_o prove_v the_o daily_a creation_n of_o soul_n do_v indeed_o prove_v nothing_o and_o that_o he_o take_v almost_o all_o of_o they_o in_o a_o wrong_a sense_n yet_o he_o condemn_v not_o this_o opinion_n provide_v that_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o abuse_v to_o prove_v it_o and_o that_o nothing_o be_v allege_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n to_o uphold_v it_o provide_v likewise_o that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v 1._o that_o god_n create_v sinful_a soul_n 2._o that_o child_n die_v before_o baptism_n be_v save_v 3._o that_o soul_n sin_v before_o their_o entrance_n into_o body_n 4._o that_o they_o be_v punish_v for_o future_a sin_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v st._n augustin_n be_v not_o content_v to_o write_v this_o book_n to_o renatus_n but_o he_o write_v beside_o a_o second_o treatise_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a to_o peter_n the_o spanish_a priest_n who_o have_v give_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o controversy_n to_o disabuse_v he_o concern_v vincentius_n opinion_n and_o last_o of_o all_o he_o dedicate_v two_o book_n to_o vincentius_n himself_o in_o the_o first_o he_o refute_v these_o error_n which_o he_o reduce_v to_o these_o eleven_o proposition_n 1._o that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o create_v of_o nothing_o 2._o that_o god_n create_v soul_n in_o infinitum_fw-la 3._o that_o the_o soul_n lose_v its_o merit_n by_o be_v unite_v with_o the_o body_n 4._o that_o it_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o same_o flesh_n which_o cause_v it_o to_o lose_v its_o merit_n 5._o that_o it_o deserve_v to_o be_v sinful_a before_o it_o enter_v into_o the_o body_n 6._o that_o original_a sin_n be_v remit_v in_o child_n that_o die_v without_o baptism_n 7._o that_o some_o child_n who_o god_n have_v predestinate_v to_o be_v baptize_v do_v not_o receive_v that_o sacrament_n 8._o that_o one_o may_v say_v of_o they_o he_o be_v take_v away_o lest_o wickedness_n shall_v corrupt_v he_o 9_o that_o there_o be_v habitation_n for_o they_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 10._o that_o the_o eucharist_n ought_v to_o be_v offer_v for_o they_o 11._o that_o their_o soul_n go_v into_o paradise_n after_o death_n and_o that_o after_o the_o resurrection_n they_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o second_o st._n augustin_n defend_v those_o thing_n which_o vincentius_n find_v fault_n with_o in_o his_o book_n they_o be_v three_o 1._o his_o doubt_n of_o the_o original_a of_o the_o soul_n 2._o his_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o body_n 3._o that_o he_o distinguish_v not_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o spirit_n he_o say_v touch_v the_o first_o point_n be_v it_o credible_a that_o a_o man_n do_v not_o know_v himself_o if_o that_o be_v wherein_o do_v he_o differ_v from_o beast_n st._n augustin_n answer_v that_o man_n ought_v to_o confess_v his_o ignorance_n not_o only_o as_o to_o what_o relate_v to_o the_o divinity_n but_o also_o as_o to_o many_o thing_n that_o concern_v his_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o he_o produce_v several_a example_n of_o they_o upon_o the_o second_o his_o question_n be_v what_o the_o soul_n be_v if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o body_n but_o as_o he_o confess_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o god_n be_v not_o a_o body_n st._n augustin_n ask_v he_o the_o same_o question_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v start_v about_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o refute_v their_o opinion_n who_o believe_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v corporeal_a and_o particular_o vincentius_n fancy_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o body_n be_v diffuse_v into_o all_o the_o part_n and_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o congelation_n have_v receive_v the_o figure_n thereof_o he_o answer_v the_o argument_n which_o vincentius_n have_v raise_v out_o of_o the_o parable_n of_o dives_n and_o lazarus_n and_o from_o apparition_n observing_z that_o the_o soul_n feel_v and_o represent_v body_n though_o it_o be_v not_o a_o body_n and_o though_o there_o be_v no_o body_n present_a as_o for_o what_o be_v say_v of_o lazarus_n finger_n and_o of_o the_o part_n of_o a_o soul_n he_o retort_v the_o argument_n upon_o vincentius_n because_o he_o speak_v likewise_o of_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n and_o scripture_n ascribe_v member_n to_o he_o though_o he_o be_v a_o mere_a spirit_n at_o last_o st._n augustin_n say_v to_o the_o last_o point_n that_o when_o the_o spirit_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o soul_n the_o word_n spirit_n be_v take_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n for_o intelligence_n or_o understanding_n but_o not_o for_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v a_o nature_n oppose_v to_o body_n last_o he_o exhort_v victor_n to_o lay_v aside_o the_o surname_n of_o vincentius_n because_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n he_o can_v no_o long_o without_o condemn_v himself_o
name_n among_o those_o who_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n that_o though_o that_o bishop_n never_o espouse_v any_o heretical_a opinion_n yet_o he_o have_v render_v himself_o blame-worthy_a by_o receive_v heretic_n into_o his_o communion_n that_o 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n timotheus_n and_o petrus_n who_o be_v of_o the_o â—â—me_n judgement_n with_o that_o heretic_n aught_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o subject_a to_o the_o same_o coâ—…_n as_o also_o all_o those_o that_o be_v unite_v with_o they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o eupheâ—…_n to_o conâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o declare_v himself_o orthodox_n unless_o be_v condemn_v they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o sentiment_n or_o coâ—â—â—unicate_v with_o they_o that_o without_o this_o he_o can_v never_o come_v to_o a_o 〈◊〉_d reconciliation_n with_o he_o euphemius_n have_v tell_v he_o in_o his_o letter_n that_o he_o be_v very_o ready_a to_o 〈◊〉_d he_o in_o this_o matter_n but_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o without_o offend_v the_o people_n of_o constantinople_n and_o therefore_o desire_v he_o to_o send_v such_o person_n as_o he_o think_v best_o of_o whereupon_o gelasius_n answer_v he_o that_o it_o be_v the_o people_n duty_n to_o follow_v their_o pastor_n and_o the_o pastor_n to_o govern_v his_o people_n and_o if_o his_o flock_n 〈◊〉_d not_o his_o voice_n it_o will_v give_v less_o heed_n to_o another_o pastor_n who_o it_o suspect_v last_o he_o cite_v he_o before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o jesus_n christ_n where_o he_o say_v it_o will_v be_v know_v whether_o he_o be_v in_o the_o fault_n or_o no_o in_o so_o act_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o gelasius_n first_o letter_n the_o second_o be_v a_o circular_a letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o illyria_n which_o contain_v a_o profession_n or_o declaration_n of_o his_o doctrine_n wherein_o he_o condemn_v the_o error_n of_o the_o eutychian_o and_o establish_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n he_o also_o tell_v they_o how_o joyful_a he_o be_v to_o see_v they_o follow_v the_o sentence_n pass_v against_o acacius_n by_o his_o predecessor_n and_o pronounce_v anathema_n against_o that_o bishop_n the_o three_o be_v another_o circular_a letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o dardania_n in_o which_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o condemn_v the_o eutychian_o and_o all_o that_o communicate_v with_o they_o they_o satisfy_v he_o in_o their_o answer_n which_o go_v before_o this_o letter_n in_o the_o four_o letter_n direct_v to_o faustus_n the_o ambassador_n of_o theodoricus_n at_o constantinople_n he_o complain_v of_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o greek_n in_o the_o business_n of_o acacius_n and_o because_o they_o desire_v he_o to_o pardon_v he_o he_o say_v that_o he_o can_v not_o pardon_v a_o man_n who_o die_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o absolve_v he_o from_o his_o excommunication_n after_o his_o death_n because_o he_o have_v no_o precedent_n for_o such_o a_o action_n and_o whereas_o euphemius_n have_v say_v that_o acacius_n can_v not_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n only_o he_o answer_v that_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v no_o more_o but_o put_v the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n in_o execution_n he_o can_v not_o disallow_v of_o his_o condemnation_n because_o it_o be_v not_o only_o permit_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a see_v but_o also_o to_o all_o bishop_n to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o their_o communion_n who_o embrace_v a_o heresy_n condemn_v by_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o object_v the_o canon_n since_o the_o very_a canon_n themselves_o refer_v the_o examination_n of_o the_o appeal_v of_o all_o church_n to_o the_o holy_a see_v so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o appeal_n from_o his_o judgement_n that_o timotheus_n peter_n of_o antioch_n paul_n and_o several_a other_o bishop_n have_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v only_o with_o the_o approbation_n of_o acacius_n himself_o who_o execute_v the_o sentence_n against_o they_o last_o he_o accuse_v the_o greek_n who_o allege_v the_o canon_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o carriage_n of_o break_v the_o canon_n and_o maintain_v that_o acacius_n have_v transgress_v they_o in_o many_o particular_n the_o five_o letter_n to_o honorius_n a_o bishop_n in_o dalmatia_n be_v write_v by_o gelasius_n about_o the_o news_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n be_v spring_v up_o again_o in_o dalmatia_n he_o exhort_v that_o bishop_n to_o oppose_v it_o vigorous_o this_o admonition_n much_o surprise_v he_o and_o he_o can_v not_o but_o discover_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n who_o answer_v he_o in_o his_o six_o letter_n that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o find_v fault_n with_o his_o pastoral_a care_n and_o vigilance_n the_o seven_o letter_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o picenum_n gelasius_n write_v it_o against_o a_o delirus_fw-la a_o seneca_n senex_fw-la delirus_fw-la old_a man_n who_o revive_v the_o error_n of_o pelagius_n by_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o original_a sin_n that_o child_n that_o die_v unbaptise_v be_v not_o damn_v and_o that_o man_n may_v be_v happy_a avoid_v sin_n and_o do_v good_a without_o grace_n which_o be_v bestow_v on_o he_o for_o his_o merit_n sake_n gelasius_n have_v confute_v these_o error_n at_o large_a accuse_v this_o priest_n also_o for_o permit_v the_o monk_n to_o dwell_v with_o the_o consecrate_a virgin_n and_o much_o condemn_v he_o for_o it_o for_o say_v he_o if_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o who_o have_v no_o converse_n with_o woman_n be_v often_o trouble_v with_o unclean_a thought_n what_o a_o deep_a impression_n will_v the_o presence_n of_o woman_n make_v upon_o the_o mind_n of_o they_o who_o see_v they_o continual_o wherefore_o he_o forbid_v this_o abuse_n and_o threaten_v to_o punish_v those_o who_o shall_v hereafter_o tolerate_v it_o this_o letter_n be_v date_v nou._n 1._o 493._o the_o eight_o letter_n of_o gelasius_n be_v address_v to_o the_o emperor_n zeno._n emperor_n who_o succeed_v zeno._n anastasius_n after_o he_o have_v excuse_v himself_o for_o not_o write_v to_o he_o before_o and_o declare_v what_o zeal_n and_o affection_n he_o have_v to_o serve_v he_o he_o exhort_v he_o to_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v by_o cause_v the_o memory_n of_o acacius_n to_o be_v condemn_v in_o this_o letter_n there_o be_v many_o other_o thing_n remarkable_a but_o nothing_o more_o than_o what_o he_o say_v concern_v the_o distinction_n between_o the_o priesthood_n and_o the_o royal_a authority_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o power_n say_v he_o which_o exercise_n a_o sovereignty_n over_o all_o the_o world_n the_o sacred_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n the_o charge_n of_o bishop_n be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a because_o they_o must_v give_v a_o account_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n of_o the_o action_n of_o king_n you_o know_v sir_n that_o although_o you_o be_v supreme_a and_o your_o dignity_n excel_v all_o other_o yet_o you_o be_v oblige_v to_o submit_v yourselves_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o that_o minister_n about_o holy_a thing_n that_o you_o require_v of_o they_o the_o principle_n of_o your_o salvation_n and_o aught_o to_o follow_v the_o rule_n which_o they_o prescribe_v for_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o dispose_v ecclesiastical_a matter_n for_o if_o the_o bishop_n be_v persuade_v that_o god_n have_v give_v you_o a_o sovereign_a power_n over_o thing_n temporal_a yield_v obedience_n to_o your_o civil_a law_n without_o oppose_v your_o power_n in_o temporal_a matter_n with_o how_o great_a reverence_n ought_v you_o to_o be_v subject_a in_o spiritual_a thing_n to_o those_o who_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o if_o all_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o submit_v themselves_o in_o general_a to_o all_o the_o bishop_n which_o discharge_v their_o office_n well_o with_o how_o much_o great_a reason_n ought_v they_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v who_o god_n have_v make_v the_o sovereignty_n the_o first_o in_o order_n &_o dignity_n not_o in_o power_n or_o sovereignty_n first_o among_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o church_n have_v always_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o such_o the_o nine_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o lucania_n samnium_n and_o sicily_n contain_v many_o necessary_a rule_n for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n the_o war_n and_o trouble_n of_o italy_n have_v bring_v the_o church_n of_o that_o country_n to_o such_o a_o miserable_a condition_n that_o many_o of_o they_o have_v no_o minister_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o ordinary_a form_n and_o dispense_v with_o the_o strict_a observation_n of_o the_o canon_n but_o lest_o they_o shall_v abuse_v
he_o at_o the_o end_n of_o four_o month_n but_o then_o if_o he_o promise_v to_o observe_v it_o he_o shall_v be_v admit_v after_o he_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o he_o can_v no_o more_o go_v out_o of_o the_o monastery_n it_o be_v necessary_a also_o that_o he_o promise_v in_o the_o oratory_n before_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o world_n to_o change_v his_o life_n and_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o that_o change_n but_o first_o he_o must_v be_v require_v to_o make_v this_o promise_n and_o to_o subscribe_v this_o demand_n with_o his_o hand_n or_o if_o he_o can_v write_v another_o must_v write_v for_o he_o and_o he_o must_v set_v his_o mark_n to_o it_o that_o if_o he_o have_v any_o mean_n he_o must_v give_v they_o all_o away_o before_o he_o make_v profession_n either_o to_o the_o poor_a or_o to_o the_o monastery_n without_o reserve_v any_o thing_n to_o himself_o if_o they_o be_v parent_n who_o present_v a_o young_a child_n they_o must_v make_v the_o same_o promise_n for_o he_o and_o engage_v to_o give_v he_o nothing_o as_o his_o own_o proper_a good_n as_o to_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v present_v st._n benedict_n will_v not_o have_v they_o easy_o receive_v yet_o if_o they_o be_v importunate_a they_o may_v be_v receive_v upon_o condition_n that_o they_o will_v observe_v the_o rule_n yet_o to_o they_o shall_v be_v grant_v the_o first_o place_n after_o the_o abbot_n the_o power_n of_o give_v benediction_n and_o of_o overseeing_a divine_a service_n as_o to_o monk_n that_o be_v stranger_n they_o shall_v be_v receive_v as_o guest_n if_o they_o desire_v to_o tarry_v and_o provide_v they_o be_v find_v to_o have_v live_v well_o while_o they_o be_v among_o the_o guest_n they_o shall_v be_v admit_v and_o the_o abbot_n may_v also_o bestow_v upon_o they_o a_o honourable_a place_n but_o if_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o they_o do_v not_o behave_v themselves_o well_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v deny_v admission_n but_o also_o be_v desire_v to_o withdraw_v if_o the_o abbot_n please_v he_o may_v choose_v any_o one_o of_o his_o monk_n to_o be_v ordain_v priest_n or_o deacon_n but_o this_o shall_v not_o exempt_v they_o from_o the_o rule_n nor_o from_o attend_v upon_o the_o service_n of_o the_o altar_n he_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o same_o station_n unless_o the_o abbot_n will_v bestow_v upon_o he_o a_o high_a the_o degree_n among_o the_o religious_a be_v reckon_v from_o the_o day_n that_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o monastery_n st._n benedict_n speak_v here_o also_o of_o the_o qualification_n which_o the_o abbot_n ought_v to_o have_v and_o of_o those_o of_o the_o prior_n and_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o porter_n he_o forbid_v the_o religious_a to_o go_v forth_o without_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o abbot_n those_o that_o go_v out_o shall_v at_o their_o go_v forth_o recommend_v themselves_o to_o his_o prayer_n and_o at_o their_o return_n they_o shall_v lie_v prostrate_a on_o the_o ground_n during_o the_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n he_o recommend_v to_o the_o silverius_n pope_n silverius_n monk_n to_o be_v respectful_a and_o meek_a to_o one_o another_o last_o he_o declare_v that_o his_o rule_n contain_v only_o the_o first_o element_n of_o a_o religious_a and_o spiritual_a life_n and_o that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o father_n contain_v it_o in_o perfection_n there_o be_v several_a dispute_n about_o the_o understanding_n of_o some_o place_n in_o this_o rule_n which_o i_o leave_v to_o the_o disciple_n of_o st._n benedict_n who_o take_v they_o for_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n the_o public_a which_o be_v much_o less_o concern_v about_o they_o will_v east_o dispense_v with_o i_o for_o not_o relate_v they_o for_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o world_n will_v much_o trouble_v themselves_o to_o know_v whether_o the_o hemina_n mention_v by_o st._n benedict_n be_v the_o half_a quart_n of_o paris_n or_o st._n denis_n whether_o the_o word_n communion_n be_v always_o take_v in_o the_o rule_n of_o st._n benedict_n for_o the_o sign_n of_o charity_n and_o union_n or_o if_o it_o be_v take_v in_o some_o place_n for_o the_o eucharist_n whether_o the_o word_n mess_n do_v signify_v there_o in_o some_o place_n what_o we_o understand_v by_o it_o at_o present_a or_o whether_o it_o be_v always_o take_v for_o the_o end_n or_o duration_n of_o divine_a service_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v not_o many_o beside_o the_o disciple_n of_o st._n benedict_n to_o who_o these_o question_n can_v appear_v important_a the_o common_a people_n be_v not_o concern_v in_o they_o and_o the_o learned_a who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o order_n will_v employ_v their_o curiosity_n and_o learning_n upon_o other_o subject_n there_o be_v also_o attribute_v to_o st._n benedict_n a_o letter_n to_o st._n remigius_n a_o sermon_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o st._n placidai_n a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o departure_n of_o st._n maurus_n a_o letter_n to_o the_o same_o saint_n a_o order_n of_o the_o monastic_a life_n but_o none_o of_o these_o piece_n be_v st._n benedict_v pope_n silverius_n the_o news_n of_o the_o death_n of_o agapetus_n which_o happen_v as_o we_o have_v say_v at_o constantinople_n be_v carry_v to_o rome_n silverius_n the_o son_n of_o pope_n hormisdas_n be_v cohosen_v in_o his_o room_n anastasius_n affirm_v that_o this_o election_n be_v not_o free_a and_o that_o king_n theodatus_fw-la force_v the_o clergy_n to_o choose_v silverius_n he_o allege_v also_o that_o he_o give_v money_n to_o the_o prince_n to_o get_v himself_o choose_v but_o liberatus_n a_o author_n more_o ancient_a and_o more_o credible_a than_o anastasius_n suppose_v that_o this_o election_n be_v canonical_a and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o this_o calumny_n against_o silverius_n be_v invent_v to_o justify_v the_o intrusion_n of_o vigilius_n however_o this_o be_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o silverius_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n as_o lawful_a bishop_n of_o rome_n bellisarius_fw-la be_v then_o at_o rome_n with_o a_o powerful_a army_n and_o have_v take_v the_o city_n of_o naples_n he_o advance_v towards_o rome_n the_o goth_n depose_v king_n theodatus_fw-la and_o place_v in_o his_o room_n a_o brave_a captain_n call_v vitiges_n he_o not_o find_v himself_o strong_a enough_o to_o oppose_v bellisarius_fw-la go_v out_o of_o rome_n and_o retire_v to_o ravenna_n the_o roman_n inform_v bellisarius_fw-la of_o this_o and_o receive_v he_o into_o rome_n according_a to_o the_o pope_n advice_n he_o enter_v into_o it_o victorious_o in_o the_o month_n of_o december_n in_o the_o year_n 536._o but_o vitiges_n return_v quick_o with_o a_o army_n of_o 150000_o man_n and_o lay_v siege_n to_o rome_n which_o last_v a_o year_n and_o some_o day_n the_o pope_n silverius_n have_v be_v choose_v under_o a_o king_n of_o the_o goth_n and_o perhaps_o by_o his_o interest_n be_v suspect_v at_o the_o court_n of_o the_o greek_a emperor_n beside_o this_o he_o have_v declare_v against_o anthimus_n and_o the_o asephali_n who_o the_o empress_n theodora_n maintain_v the_o deacon_n vigilius_n remain_v at_o constantinople_n after_o the_o death_n of_o agapetus_n who_o have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n aspire_v to_o the_o bishopric_n and_o make_v use_v of_o this_o occasion_n to_o get_v himself_o promote_v to_o it_o he_o promise_v the_o empress_n that_o if_o she_o will_v make_v he_o pope_n he_o will_v receive_v theodosius_n anthimus_n and_o severus_n into_o his_o communion_n and_o that_o he_o will_v approve_v their_o doctrine_n the_o empress_n not_o only_o promise_v to_o make_v he_o pope_n but_o also_o offer_v he_o money_n if_o he_o will_v do_v what_o she_o desire_v vigilius_n have_v give_v the_o empress_n all_o the_o assurance_n that_o she_o can_v wish_v depart_v with_o a_o secret_a order_n address_v to_o bellisarius_fw-la to_o make_v he_o successful_a in_o his_o design_n vigilius_n be_v come_v into_o italy_n find_v all_o thing_n well_o prepare_v for_o he_o the_o siege_n of_o rome_n be_v raise_v when_o he_o arrive_v there_o but_o during_o the_o siege_n silverius_n be_v suspect_v to_o hold_v correspondence_n with_o the_o goth_n and_o so_o he_o be_v render_v odious_a for_o refuse_v express_o to_o except_v the_o empress_n proposal_n of_o receive_v anthimus_n thus_o vigilius_n have_v deliver_v to_o bellisarius_fw-la the_o order_n which_o he_o bring_v and_o have_v promise_v he_o two_o hundred_o piece_n of_o gold_n over_o and_o above_o the_o seven_o hundred_o which_o he_o be_v to_o give_v he_o find_v no_o great_a difficulty_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o drive_v away_o silverius_n for_o accomplish_v this_o he_o make_v use_v of_o two_o pretence_n which_o we_o have_v already_o hint_v he_o cause_v he_o to_o come_v before_o he_o and_o accuse_v he_o of_o write_v to_o the_o goth_n and_o press_v he_o to_o approve_v anthimus_n there_o want_v not_o forger_n who_o counterfeit_v a_o letter_n
and_o therefore_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n bear_v his_o name_n that_o prove_v it_o not_o to_o be_v he_o these_o reason_n and_o solution_n say_v f._n mabellonius_n make_v it_o probable_a though_o not_o certain_a that_o this_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v alcuin_n alcuin_n style_n be_v neat_a and_o lively_a he_o write_v witty_o his_o expression_n be_v pure_a enough_o for_o his_o time_n he_o handle_v thing_n pleasant_o one_o may_v say_v he_o do_v not_o want_v eloquence_n no_o nor_o elegance_n neither_o etherius_fw-la etherius_fw-la bishop_n of_o axume_n in_o spain_n and_o beatus_fw-la abbot_n and_o priest_n be_v some_o of_o the_o first_o that_o oppose_v felix_n and_o elipandus_n error_n these_o charge_v they_o with_o eutychiaanism_n it_o be_v to_o vindicate_v themselves_o and_o to_o convince_v their_o adversary_n of_o the_o opposite_a error_n that_o they_o make_v 2_o book_n in_o which_o they_o profess_v to_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o resist_v the_o sentiment_n of_o their_o adversary_n contrary_a to_o their_o doctrine_n these_o 2_o book_n be_v very_o much_o confuse_v and_o full_a of_o several_a idle_a useless_a reflection_n and_o divers_a repetition_n they_o be_v print_v in_o canisius_n antiquity_n and_o in_o the_o last_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la paulinus_n of_o aquileia_n paulin_n bishop_n of_o aquileia_n be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o frank_n fort_n hold_v in_o 794_o there_o he_o encounter_v felix_n and_o elipandus_n error_n about_o the_o title_n of_o adoptive_a son_n which_o they_o attribute_v aquileia_n paulin_n of_o aquileia_n to_o jesus_n christ_n he_o make_v a_o small_a write_n and_o three_z book_n upon_o this_o subject_a those_o work_n be_v find_v among_o alcuin_n they_o do_v former_o attribute_v to_o he_o the_o 7_o book_n of_o alcuin_n against_o that_o error_n there_o be_v a_o fragment_n yet_o extant_a of_o a_o letter_n direct_v to_o heistulphus_n who_o have_v kill_v his_o wife_n which_o he_o suspect_v of_o adultery_n he_o do_v most_o sharp_o reprove_v that_o lord_n and_o lay_v a_o heavy_a penance_n upon_o he_o we_o may_v find_v also_o some_o fragment_n of_o paulinus_n of_o aquileia_n in_o the_o first_o tract_n of_o the_o miscellanea_fw-la of_o m._n baluzius_n tom._n 1._o p._n 362._o last_o the_o book_n of_o wholesome_a instruction_n which_o go_v a_o long_a while_n under_o s._n augustine_n name_n be_v restore_v to_o paulinus_n of_o aquileia_n in_o the_o last_o edition_n of_o this_o father_n work_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o a_o old_a manuscript_n of_o m._n colbert_n library_n it_o contain_v several_a useful_a advice_n to_o lead_v a_o christian_a life_n and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o style_n with_o the_o advertisement_n to_o heistulphus_n this_o bishop_n die_v about_o the_o year_n 803._o his_o style_n be_v very_o simple_a and_o no_o way_n elevate_v theodulphus_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n theodulphus_n abbot_n of_o s._n benedict_n upon_o the_o loire_n and_o afterward_o prefer_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o orleans_n before_o 794._o flourish_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o century_n and_o die_v theodulphus_n theodulphus_n towards_o 821._o f._n sirmondus_n publish_v this_o bishop_n opuscula_fw-la in_o 1646._o at_o paris_n with_o his_o own_o note_n the_o first_o and_o chief_a be_v his_o capitulary_a contain_v 46_o article_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o his_o diocese_n he_o discourse_v with_o they_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o state_n and_o recommend_v to_o they_o the_o care_n of_o their_o flock_n diligence_n in_o read_v pray_v and_o work_v he_o enjoin_v they_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o synod_n after_o the_o custom_n to_o bring_v along_o with_o they_o the_o habit_n book_n and_o vessel_n wherewith_o they_o perform_v their_o function_n and_o 2_o or_o 3_o clerk_n to_o have_v a_o care_n that_o the_o bread_n the_o water_n and_o the_o wine_n wherewith_o they_o celebrate_v the_o mass_n be_v very_o decent_a and_o proper_a to_o make_v the_o bread_n themselves_o which_o be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v or_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v make_v in_o their_o presence_n he_o forbid_v woman_n to_o approach_v the_o altar_n whilst_o the_o priest_n be_v celebrate_v and_o order_n that_o their_o oblation_n shall_v be_v receive_v in_o their_o seat_n he_o forbid_v priest_n to_o celebrate_v mass_n by_o themselves_o without_o other_o communicant_n he_o prohibit_v put_v any_o thing_n in_o church_n beside_o the_o sacred_a vestment_n vessel_n and_o book_n he_o will_v not_o have_v any_o body_n to_o be_v bury_v within_o the_o church_n but_o clergyman_n only_o or_o person_n of_o singular_a piety_n he_o prohibit_v assembly_n in_o the_o church_n for_o any_o other_o thing_n than_o pray_v and_o also_o celebrate_v mass_n without_o the_o church_n he_o extend_v the_o prohibition_n of_o churchman_n keep_v woman_n at_o home_n with_o they_o to_o the_o near_a relation_n he_o forbid_v clerk_n to_o go_v to_o the_o tavern_n and_o recommend_v to_o they_o sobriety_n in_o the_o feast_n they_o be_v invite_v to_o he_o forbid_v presbyter_n to_o take_v the_o tithe_n belong_v to_o their_o brethren_n or_o to_o solicit_v and_o entice_v their_o clerk_n he_o charge_v all_o presbyter_n to_o baptize_v child_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o their_o own_o parish_n or_o not_o he_o forbid_v presbyter_n and_o layman_n to_o convert_v sacred_a vessel_n to_o profane_a use_n he_o will_v have_v school_n set_v up_o in_o parish_n to_o teach_v youth_n to_o lead_v a_o christian_a life_n of_o which_o he_o make_v a_o abridgement_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a to_o know_v the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o creed_n he_o exhort_v they_o all_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n at_o least_o twice_o in_o the_o day_n he_o enjoin_v they_o to_o spend_v sunday_n in_o pray_v and_o be_v present_a at_o the_o divine_a service_n and_o prohibit_v all_o manner_n of_o work_n but_o what_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o dress_v meat_n he_o permit_v travel_v provide_v they_o be_v present_a at_o the_o office_n he_o charge_v the_o layman_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o first_o vespres_n of_o festival_n at_o matin_n and_o at_o mass_n and_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v exhort_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o hospitality_n to_o be_v deter_v from_o false_a oath_n perjury_n false_a witness_n to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v reprove_v to_o be_v admonish_v to_o be_v constant_a in_o prayer_n he_o exhort_v layman_n to_o confess_v all_o their_o sin_n even_o those_o of_o thought_n and_o instruct_v the_o presbyter_n how_o they_o ought_v to_o examine_v sinner_n he_o exhort_v man_n to_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n towards_o other_o he_o will_v have_v the_o people_n to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o the_o obligation_n lay_v upon_o child_n to_o honour_v their_o parent_n and_o upon_o parent_n to_o use_v their_o child_n gentle_o and_o of_o the_o mutual_a love_n they_o owe_v one_o another_o that_o merchant_n and_o man_n of_o business_n be_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o mind_v their_o temporal_a gain_n so_o much_o as_o life_n eternal_a that_o the_o people_n must_v confess_v their_o sin_n the_o week_n before_o lent_n and_o then_o receive_v penance_n in_o order_n to_o their_o do_v of_o it_o during_o lent_n he_o mark_v out_o several_a way_n of_o obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n he_o recommend_v the_o exact_a keep_n of_o the_o lent-fast_a and_o the_o join_n of_o almsgiving_n to_o fast_v he_o will_v not_o have_v man_n to_o break_v their_o fast_a at_o the_o nine_o hour_n of_o prayer_n but_o to_o stay_v till_o the_o hour_n of_o vespres_n he_o think_v it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a perfection_n to_o abstain_v from_o egg_n cheese_n fish_n and_o wine_n yet_o he_o allow_v infirm_a person_n and_o labourer_n to_o use_v they_o he_o will_v have_v all_o the_o faithful_a to_o communicate_v on_o sunday_n in_o lent_n except_o those_o which_o be_v suspend_v the_o communion_n and_o that_o all_o take_v the_o sacrament_n on_o holy_a thursday_n on_o easter-eve_n and_o easter_n day_n that_o they_o abstain_v from_o the_o use_n of_o matrimony_n on_o fast-day_n and_o also_o some_o day_n before_o the_o communion_n that_o they_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o this_o holy_a action_n by_o almsgiving_n and_o good_a work_n that_o the_o priest_n who_o say_v private_a mass_n on_o sunday_n shall_v not_o say_v they_o public_o lest_o they_o shall_v take_v off_o the_o people_n from_o be_v present_a at_o the_o mass_n in_o their_o parish_n last_o he_o will_v have_v the_o people_n put_v in_o mind_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o eat_v till_o they_o have_v be_v at_o the_o solemn_a mass_n and_o the_o sermon_n there_o be_v publish_v since_o a_o addition_n to_o this_o capitulary_a contain_v a_o general_a advertisement_n about_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o parson_n ought_v to_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o this_o bishop_n write_v one_o book_n more_o upon_o
of_o the_o council_n of_o worm_n which_o be_v not_o find_v among_o these_o latter_a it_o may_v be_v rational_o doubt_v whether_o this_o collection_n of_o 44_o or_o 80_o canon_n be_v make_v in_o this_o council_n of_o worm_n however_o that_o be_v these_o canon_n be_v almost_o all_o of_o they_o find_v either_o in_o more_o ancient_a council_n or_o in_o those_o about_o this_o time_n the_o second_o council_n of_o douzy_a a_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n who_o meet_v the_o 13_o of_o june_n at_o douzy_a in_o the_o diocese_n of_o rheims_n write_v douzy_a the_o council_n of_o douzy_a a_o circular_a letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o aquitain_n which_o contain_v some_o law_n of_o the_o council_n and_o pope_n about_o marriage_n between_o relation_n and_o against_o they_o who_o possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o church_n revenue_n that_o they_o may_v deter_v the_o great_a lord_n from_o those_o two_o disorder_n which_o reign_v among_o they_o this_o assembly_n also_o try_v duda_n the_o nun_n who_o be_v ambitious_a to_o become_v a_o abbess_n combine_v with_o the_o priest_n huntbertus_n and_o engage_v he_o to_o write_v slanderous_a libel_n against_o her_o abbess_n and_o present_v they_o to_o the_o king_n commissioner_n by_o who_o he_o be_v convict_v of_o falsehood_n and_o calumny_n after_o this_o he_o return_v to_o his_o monastery_n and_o have_v such_o private_a commerce_n with_o the_o say_a nun_n that_o she_o become_v with_o child_n by_o he_o she_o confess_v her_o fault_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o priest_n huntbertus_n but_o he_o deny_v it_o the_o council_n in_o the_o first_o place_n declare_v that_o that_o priest_n be_v already_o convict_v of_o perjury_n and_o to_o be_v a_o false_a accuser_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v upon_o his_o denial_n nor_o ought_v they_o to_o refer_v themselves_o to_o his_o bare_a affirmation_n second_o that_o before_o he_o be_v judge_v in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o crime_n be_v commit_v the_o king_n shall_v send_v certain_a commissioner_n into_o the_o monastery_n who_o may_v examine_v all_o the_o nun_n apart_o and_o inquire_v out_o particular_o of_o duda_n the_o time_n and_o place_n where_o she_o commit_v the_o crime_n with_o huntbertus_n who_o may_v also_o examine_v her_o companion_n and_o so_o make_v that_o priest_n sensible_a that_o his_o oath_n be_v not_o to_o be_v trust_v that_o if_o he_o persist_v in_o the_o denial_n they_o shall_v bring_v he_o before_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o synod_n king_n commissioner_n priest_n and_o clergy_n of_o the_o monastery_n with_o the_o abbess_n and_o her_o society_n that_o duda_n and_o her_o companion_n be_v also_o summon_v thither_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o make_v he_o own_o his_o crime_n but_o if_o he_o still_o resolute_o deny_v it_o they_o shall_v swear_v duda_n and_o her_o companion_n and_o make_v they_o bear_v witness_n against_o he_o that_o upon_o their_o testimony_n he_o shall_v be_v depose_v by_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o synod_n banish_v by_o the_o king_n commissioner_n and_o imprison_v in_o some_o monastery_n as_o for_o duda_n they_o order_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o penance_n and_o scourge_v by_o the_o abbess_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o her_o sister-nun_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v receive_v into_o communion_n till_o after_o seven_o year_n penance_n and_o as_o for_o the_o two_o nun_n who_o be_v conscious_a of_o duda_n fault_n do_v not_o discover_v it_o they_o judge_v they_o blame_v worthy_a because_o the_o priest_n to_o who_o they_o discover_v that_o sin_n by_o secret_a confession_n be_v oblige_v to_o keep_v they_o secret_a yet_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o obligation_n of_o secrecy_n upon_o they_o who_o attain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o other_o crime_n some_o other_o way_n nevertheless_o they_o deal_v more_o mild_o with_o these_o nun_n and_o order_v that_o after_o they_o have_v be_v moderate_o chastise_v with_o a_o rod_n they_o shall_v endure_v but_o three_o year_n penance_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o relation_n of_o this_o council_n which_o be_v full_a of_o choice_a passage_n out_o of_o the_o council_n and_o father_n very_o handsome_o and_o fit_o allege_v the_o council_n of_o ravenna_n john_n the_o eight_o appoint_v a_o council_n at_o ravenna_n where_o he_o be_v to_o meet_v the_o bishop_n at_o the_o end_n of_o ravenna_n the_o council_n of_o ravenna_n may_n 877._o he_o come_v and_o hold_v a_o council_n there_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o august_n where_o they_o make_v nineteen_o canon_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n the_o first_o enjoin_v and_o oblige_v all_o metropolitan_o within_o three_o month_n after_o their_o ordination_n to_o send_v a_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o the_o holy_a see_v demand_v the_o pall_n and_o they_o that_o shall_v neglect_v this_o duty_n shall_v have_v no_o power_n to_o ordain_v bishop_n till_o they_o have_v perform_v it_o and_o that_o other_o metropolitan_o shall_v have_v liberty_n to_o ordain_v the_o bishop_n of_o their_o province_n after_o three_o admonition_n and_o have_v take_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o second_o order_n that_o if_o those_o who_o be_v choose_v bishop_n do_v not_o procure_v ordination_n within_o three_o month_n after_o their_o election_n they_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v till_o they_o do_v and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o do_v it_o within_o five_o month_n they_o shall_v neither_o be_v ordain_v for_o the_o church_n to_o which_o they_o be_v choose_v nor_o to_o any_o other_o in_o the_o three_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o pall_n in_o the_o street_n in_o procession_n or_o in_o any_o other_o ceremony_n than_o what_o be_v appoint_v by_o st._n gregory_n the_o four_o forbid_v the_o noble_n and_o judge_n to_o contemn_v or_o abuse_v the_o bishop_n or_o exact_v any_o thing_n of_o they_o it_o reserve_v the_o cognizance_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o clergy_n nun_n orphan_n and_o widow_n to_o the_o bishop_n the_o five_o be_v against_o those_o that_o take_v away_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n the_o six_o be_v against_o ravisher_n the_o seven_o be_v against_o murderer_n and_o incendary_n the_o eight_o be_v against_o those_o that_o pillage_n and_o steal_v other_o man_n good_n the_o nine_o declare_v they_o excommunicate_a who_o voluntary_o keep_v company_n with_o person_n excommunicate_v and_o require_v that_o all_o audience_n be_v deny_v they_o who_o be_v excommunicate_v a_o whole_a year_n and_o trouble_v not_o themselves_o to_o take_v off_o their_o excommunication_n if_o they_o die_v in_o that_o condition_n it_o forbid_v to_o accept_v they_o to_o communion_n that_o the_o former_a decree_n may_v be_v put_v in_o execution_n it_o be_v order_v in_o the_o follow_a article_n that_o all_o the_o bishop_n shall_v send_v to_o their_o neighbour_n and_o people_n of_o their_o diocese_n the_o name_n of_o such_o as_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o cause_v they_o to_o set_v up_o a_o list_n of_o they_o upon_o their_o church-door_n the_o eleven_o import_v that_o those_o who_o to_o avoid_v deserve_v punishment_n fly_v to_o other_o lord_n shall_v not_o be_v receive_v till_o their_o master_n have_v justice_n do_v he_o the_o twelve_o be_v that_o they_o that_o absent_v themselves_o three_o sunday_n together_o from_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o their_o parish_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v the_o thirteen_o enjoin_v the_o defender_n preserver_n and_o manager_n of_o church-revenue_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n the_o fourteen_o show_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ordain_v a_o priest_n that_o be_v not_o diligent_a in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n the_o three_o follow_v be_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o eighteen_o order_n that_o tithe_n shall_v be_v pay_v to_o the_o priest_n that_o serve_v the_o parish_n and_o forbid_v the_o priest_n of_o another_o diocese_n or_o parish_n to_o meddle_v with_o they_o the_o nineteenth_o forbid_v the_o judge_n or_o king_n commissioner_n to_o hold_v any_o plea_n or_o lodge_n in_o church_n at_o this_o council_n there_o be_v present_a beside_o the_o pope_n the_o archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n patriarch_n of_o grado_n bishop_n of_o verona_n and_o six_o and_o forty_o other_o bishop_n of_o italy_n who_o sign_v a_o grant_n by_o which_o they_o confirm_v the_o donation_n of_o certain_a land_n and_o revenue_n give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o autun_n by_o king_n charles_n the_o council_n of_o troy_n john_n the_o eight_o be_v come_v into_o france_n to_o desire_v the_o assistance_n of_o charles_n the_o emperor_n call_v troy_n the_o council_n of_o troy_n a_o council_n at_o troy_n in_o 878_o at_o which_o be_v present_a with_o the_o bishop_n of_o porto_n and_o three_o other_o bishop_n of_o italy_n the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n sens_n lion_n narbonne_n arles_n tours_n besancon_n vienna_n and_o eighteen_o other_o bishop_n of_o france_n in_o it_o
church_n which_o they_o have_v usurp_v the_o lord_n will_v not_o agree_v to_o the_o restitution_n of_o they_o the_o emperor_n think_v to_o accommodate_v the_o matter_n between_o the_o bishop_n and_o noble_n by_o cause_v a_o part_n to_o be_v restore_v only_o but_o the_o noble_n not_o content_v with_o it_o declare_v at_o length_n that_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v of_o any_o accommodation_n and_o complain_v grievous_o against_o agobard_n as_o a_o man_n whohâ—d_v raise_v a_o question_n which_o be_v fit_a to_o trouble_v both_o church_n and_o state_n in_o this_o book_n he_o defend_v himself_o by_o bring_v authority_n out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a crime_n to_o meddle_v with_o the_o good_n consecrate_a to_o the_o temple_n altar_n maintenance_n of_o minister_n and_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a to_o they_o he_o join_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o chief_o those_o of_o the_o french_a church_n he_o observe_v that_o some_o will_v not_o receive_v they_o because_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n deputy_n be_v not_o present_a at_o the_o council_n that_o make_v they_o but_o it_o be_v his_o judgement_n that_o wherever_o orthodex_fw-la bishop_n be_v meet_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n the_o decision_n they_o make_v aught_o to_o be_v respect_v and_o follow_v which_o say_v he_o be_v establish_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v ordain_v that_o every_o two_o year_n two_o council_n shall_v be_v hold_v in_o every_o province_n and_o have_v commend_v great_a council_n last_o agobard_v not_o only_o condemn_v the_o lay-man_n who_o make_v use_v of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n to_o maintain_v dog_n and_o horse_n and_o great_a retinue_n of_o servant_n or_o to_o satisfy_v their_o pleasure_n and_o passion_n or_o spend_v they_o in_o sport_n and_o superfluous_a gallantry_n but_o he_o involve_v in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n the_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o clergyman_n who_o put_v those_o revenue_n to_o any_o other_o use_n tâ—…n_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n agobard_n treatise_n against_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n i._n e._n the_o proof_n make_v of_o man_n innocency_n either_o by_o single_a combat_n or_o by_o hold_v a_o red-hot-iron_n or_o by_o stand_v immovable_a by_o a_o cross_n or_o by_o any_o other_o proof_n of_o like_a nature_n contain_v several_a maxim_n take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o chief_o out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o which_o he_o prove_v that_o this_o usage_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n christian_a charity_n right_a reason_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o religion_n in_o his_o discourse_n of_o the_o faith_n agobard_fw-mi run_v through_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o our_o belief_n as_o the_o trinity_n incarnation_n redemption_n the_o union_n of_o jesus_n christ_n with_o his_o church_n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o do_v good_a and_o resist_v temptation_n patience_n in_o adversity_n obligation_n to_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n and_o set_v down_o on_o every_o point_n text_n of_o scripture_n or_o father_n it_o be_v rather_o a_o sermon_n than_o a_o doctrinal_a treatise_n the_o letter_n of_o lamentation_n about_o the_o division_n of_o europe_n dedicate_v to_o lewis_n the_o godly_a be_v write_v by_o agobard_n in_o 833._o when_o that_o emperor_n make_v war_n against_o his_o child_n agobard_fw-mi who_o wish_v for_o peace_n although_o he_o be_v of_o lotharius_n party_n send_v this_o letter_n to_o he_o he_o first_o of_o all_o represent_v to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o faithful_a subject_n and_o chief_o of_o a_o prelate_n to_o admonish_v his_o prince_n when_o he_o see_v he_o ready_a to_o engage_v in_o a_o bad_a cause_n where_o his_o soul_n be_v endanger_v he_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o his_o write_n to_o lewis_n the_o godly_a last_o after_o he_o have_v lament_v the_o calamity_n and_o disorder_n which_o the_o war_n have_v cause_v he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o do_v some_o time_n since_o part_v his_o country_n between_o his_o child_n and_o make_v lotharius_n a_o partner_n in_o the_o empire_n that_o it_o be_v do_v with_o all_o the_o solemnity_n possible_a and_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o noble_n and_o bishop_n that_o to_o consult_v the_o will_n of_o god_n about_o it_o he_o have_v command_v a_o fast_a continual_a prayer_n and_o alm_n for_o three_o day_n that_o the_o thing_n be_v finish_v he_o send_v the_o act_n to_o rome_n to_o have_v it_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n last_o that_o he_o oblige_v they_o all_o to_o swear_v that_o they_o approve_v the_o election_n of_o lotharius_n and_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n that_o at_o first_o all_o letter_n and_o edict_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o two_o emperor_n in_o the_o front_n of_o they_o but_o afterward_o he_o put_v out_o the_o name_n of_o lotharius_n without_o any_o reason_n and_o attempt_v to_o dispossess_v he_o of_o it_o he_o beseech_v lewis_n the_o godly_a not_o to_o persist_v in_o that_o design_n he_o let_v he_o know_v that_o the_o oath_n he_o have_v take_v oblige_v he_o to_o be_v of_o lotharius_n party_n and_o he_o endeavour_v to_o terrify_v that_o prince_n who_o be_v of_o a_o fearful_a spirit_n by_o threaten_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o hatred_n of_o man_n upon_o he_o about_o the_o same_o time_n he_o send_v a_o treatise_n to_o lotharius_n entitle_v a_o comparison_n between_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a government_n in_o answer_n to_o a_o order_n which_o the_o emperor_n have_v give_v to_o the_o noble_n as_o well_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o laity_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o fight_v for_o he_o the_o one_o with_o the_o sword_n and_o the_o other_o with_o the_o tongue_n agobard_fw-mi tell_v he_o that_o he_o ought_v in_o war_n to_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o god_n help_n more_o than_o his_o own_o force_n and_o that_o in_o all_o dispute_v we_o shall_v seek_v for_o truth_n rather_o than_o eloquence_n since_o he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o lotharius_n have_v command_v not_o dare_v to_o come_v himself_o he_o admonish_v he_o by_o write_v of_o the_o respect_n he_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o holy_a see_v and_o to_o persuade_v he_o to_o it_o he_o cites_n a_o passage_n of_o pope_n pelagius_n against_o some_o bishop_n who_o will_v not_o recite_v the_o pope_n name_n at_o mass_n and_o another_o passage_n out_o of_o st._n leo_n about_o the_o primacy_n of_o peter_n agobard_fw-mi touch_v upon_o this_o string_n because_o lotharius_n carry_v pope_n gregory_n the_o ivth_o along_o with_o he_o to_o authorize_v his_o own_o party_n and_o make_v his_o father_n be_v odious_a he_o know_v what_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o france_n say_v that_o if_o he_o come_v to_o excommunicate_v they_o he_o shall_v return_v excommunicate_v himself_o si_fw-mi excommunicaturus_fw-la verniret_fw-la excommunicatus_fw-la abiret_fw-la agobardus_fw-la that_o if_o gregory_n come_v with_o a_o ill_a design_n to_o foment_n the_o war_n he_o deserve_v to_o be_v send_v away_o with_o disgrace_n but_o he_o maintain_v that_o if_o he_o come_v to_o procure_v the_o peace_n and_o quiet_a of_o the_o empire_n they_o ought_v to_o obey_v he_o and_o not_o resist_v he_o now_o he_o affirm_v that_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o voyage_n since_o he_o come_v to_o settle_v what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o will_n of_o lewis_n and_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n he_o add_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v letter_n from_o he_o command_v that_o prayer_n and_o fast_v be_v make_v for_o the_o restoration_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o agreement_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o in_o the_o emperor_n family_n last_o agobard_fw-mi exhort_v lewis_n the_o godly_a to_o be_v of_o that_o mind_n this_o write_v be_v follow_v by_o a_o letter_n or_o rather_o a_o fragment_n of_o a_o letter_n of_o gregory_n the_o four_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n who_o will_v not_o receive_v he_o it_o serve_v for_o a_o answer_n to_o a_o letter_n which_o they_o write_v to_o he_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o he_o find_v fault_n that_o they_o have_v call_v he_o father_n and_o pope_n in_o the_o superscription_n of_o their_o letter_n he_o require_v they_o to_o give_v he_o the_o name_n of_o father_n as_o if_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o his_o brethren_n and_o have_v not_o that_o title_n give_v upon_o many_o occasion_n yea_o in_o those_o very_a letter_n he_o send_v to_o they_o the_o second_o thing_n that_o gregory_n find_v fault_n with_o in_o the_o french_a bishop_n letter_n be_v that_o they_o declare_v their_o joy_n for_o his_o arrival_n be_v persuade_v that_o it_o will_v be_v profitable_a for_o their_o prince_n and_o his_o
same_o nature_n in_o all_o man_n though_o the_o inequality_n of_o organ_n hinder_v it_o from_o act_v every_o where_n alike_o he_o treat_v afterward_o of_o the_o principal_a virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o sense_n the_o treatise_n of_o the_o rise_v life_n and_o manner_n of_o antichrist_n contain_v a_o description_n of_o his_o life_n and_o action_n frame_v out_o of_o what_o be_v say_v of_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o race_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n of_o a_o father_n and_o mother_n that_o at_o the_o very_a minute_n of_o his_o conception_n the_o devil_n shall_v enter_v into_o his_o body_n and_o always_o dwell_v there_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v in_o babylon_n that_o he_o shall_v extend_v his_o dominion_n to_o a_o great_a distance_n that_o he_o shall_v do_v sign_n and_o prodigy_n that_o he_o shall_v stir_v up_o a_o great_a persecution_n against_o all_o christian_n that_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v the_o roman_a empire_n will_v be_v entire_o ruin_v and_o judgement_n will_v be_v at_o hand_n that_o he_o shall_v call_v himself_o christ_n and_o draw_v all_o the_o jew_n after_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v also_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o church_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v elias_n and_o enoch_n for_o his_o forerunner_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v kill_v after_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a be_v preach_a that_o the_o great_a persecution_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v commence_v from_o their_o death_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v continue_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a but_o that_o although_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v inflame_v against_o he_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v slay_v by_o jesus_n christ_n or_o the_o angel_n michael_n arm_v with_o his_o power_n that_o it_o be_v think_v this_o shall_v be_v on_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n that_o the_o judgement_n shall_v not_o follow_v his_o death_n immediate_o but_o that_o god_n shall_v grant_v some_o time_n to_o those_o that_o have_v be_v seduce_v to_o repent_v and_o acknowledge_v their_o transgression_n at_o the_o end_n of_o these_o work_v we_o find_v rabanus_n verse_n in_o which_o he_o confess_v that_o his_o write_n be_v only_a collection_n and_o composure_n out_o of_o other_o write_n the_o martyrology_n attribute_v to_o rabanus_n be_v very_o short_a and_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o genuine_a piece_n it_o have_v already_o be_v publish_v by_o canisius_n antiq._n lect._n tom._n vi._n we_o owe_v to_o the_o jesuit_n brouverus_n the_o collection_n of_o rabanus_n poetry_n where_o there_o be_v sense_n and_o wit_n although_o it_o be_v every_o where_o full_a of_o barbarous_a term_n and_o have_v neither_o elegance_n nor_o politeness_n the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o rule_n of_o st._n benedict_n attribute_v to_o rabanus_n belong_v to_o the_o abbot_n smaragdus_n as_o we_o have_v note_v before_o the_o list_n of_o some_o latin_a word_n render_v into_o high_a dutch_a term_n and_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o letter_n or_o character_n of_o the_o hebrew_n greek_a latin_a and_o tutonick_a tongue_n be_v take_v from_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o the_o history_n of_o germany_n compose_v by_o goldastius_n which_o be_v such_o ancient_a piece_n that_o they_o may_v very_o well_o be_v attribute_v to_o rabanus_n these_o be_v the_o whole_a content_n of_o the_o six_o tome_n of_o this_o author_n print_v at_o antwerp_n in_o the_o year_n 1626._o bind_v in_o three_o volume_n in_o folio_n and_n by_o the_o care_n of_o georgius_n colvenerius_fw-la at_o colen_n 1627._o fol._n vol._n 3._o there_o have_v be_v since_o publish_v some_o other_o work_v of_o rabanus_n for_o without_o reckon_v the_o three_o letter_n of_o predestination_n and_o grace_n write_v against_o gotescalcus_fw-la and_o publish_v by_o sirmondus_n at_o paris_n 1647._o octavo_fw-la of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v m._n balusius_n have_v give_v we_o in_o the_o last_o edition_n of_o the_o work_n of_o m._n de_fw-fr marca_n two_o treatise_n which_o without_o doubt_n do_v belong_v to_o rabanus_n and_o which_o be_v most_o elaborate_a useful_a and_o best_a write_a than_o any_o of_o his_o other_o work_n the_o first_o be_v dedicate_v to_o drogo_n bishop_n of_o mets_n which_o be_v concern_v suffragans_fw-la opinion_n be_v then_o divide_v in_o the_o gallican_n church_n about_o the_o dignity_n and_o power_n of_o suffragans_fw-la some_o affirm_v they_o be_v real_a bishop_n by_o their_o ordination_n and_o that_o they_o may_v ordain_v priest_n and_o deacon_n confirm_v consecrate_v altar_n and_o do_v all_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n but_o other_o deny_v this_o and_o affirm_v that_o their_o ordination_n and_o confirmation_n be_v null_a and_o void_a charles_n the_o great_a consult_v pope_n leo_n the_o three_o upon_o this_o question_n who_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v certain_a that_o suffragans_fw-la have_v not_o this_o power_n and_o that_o all_o they_o have_v do_v belong_v to_o bishop_n be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la void_a and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o any_o such_o power_n the_o council_n of_o ratisbon_n follow_v the_o pope_n advice_n and_o order_v they_o to_o remain_v in_o the_o rank_n of_o priest_n this_o decision_n do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o there_o be_v yet_o suffragans_fw-la in_o many_o diocese_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n do_v still_o allow_v they_o privilege_n which_o belong_v only_o to_o they_o there_o have_v always_o be_v many_o church_n and_o chief_o in_o italy_n and_o spain_n where_o suffragans_fw-la have_v be_v esteem_v no_o more_o than_o ordinary_a priest_n where_o they_o re-ordained_n such_o as_o be_v make_v priest_n or_o deacon_n by_o they_o confirm_v anew_o those_o they_o have_v be_v confirm_v by_o and_o consecrate_a anew_o such_o church_n as_o they_o have_v consecrate_a rabanus_n have_v understand_v this_o undertake_v to_o defend_v the_o suffragans_fw-la he_o say_v that_o their_o order_n have_v its_o original_a from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o they_o have_v such_o assistant_n who_o can_v ordain_v and_o do_v the_o same_o office_n with_o they_o he_o believe_v that_o st._n linus_n and_o st._n cletus_n be_v suffragans_fw-la to_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o accuse_v those_o bishop_n that_o undervalue_v suffragans_fw-la and_o who_o look_v upon_o they_o no_o more_o than_o ordinary_a priest_n of_o overthrow_v the_o order_n by_o their_o ambition_n he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ancyra_n and_o antioch_n that_o suffragans_fw-la may_v ordain_v through_o the_o permission_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o episcopal_a consecration_n and_o ordination_n he_o assert_n that_o if_o suffragans_fw-la have_v not_o this_o right_n they_o will_v be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o the_o bishop_n as_o they_o now_o be_v and_o upon_o what_o be_v object_v against_o he_o that_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o act_n that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o have_v be_v send_v into_o samaria_n to_o bestow_v the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o those_o that_o be_v new_o baptise_a he_o answer_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v thither_o because_o there_o be_v then_o no_o suffragan_n at_o samaria_n but_o only_o the_o deacon_n philip_n who_o have_v baptise_a they_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o treatise_n contain_v some_o admonition_n to_o the_o bishop_n about_o humility_n the_o other_o treatise_n of_o rabanus_n publish_v by_o m._n balusius_n be_v concern_v the_o respect_n child_n owe_v to_o their_o parent_n and_o subject_n to_o their_o prince_n it_o be_v write_v upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o lewis_n the_o godlie_n child_n against_o their_o father_n rabanus_n there_o quote_v several_a place_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o prove_v that_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o obey_v his_o prince_n and_o his_o parent_n he_o confirm_v these_o truth_n by_o example_n and_o show_v in_o particular_a that_o it_o be_v never_o permit_v to_o a_o subject_a to_o take_v arm_n against_o his_o sovereign_n upon_o what_o account_n soever_o he_o mighty_o condemn_v those_o child_n who_o will_v deprive_v their_o parent_n of_o their_o estate_n he_o speak_v against_o unjust_a and_o rash_a judgement_n open_o blame_v that_o which_o the_o bishop_n pronounce_v against_o lewis_n the_o godly_a he_o show_v plain_o that_o clergyman_n ought_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o secular_a or_o temporal_a affair_n he_o maintain_v that_o none_o can_v condemn_v or_o put_v to_o public_a penance_n a_o sinner_n that_o accuse_v himself_o unless_o he_o be_v otherwise_o convict_v he_o add_v that_o those_o that_o be_v sorry_a for_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v convert_v deserve_v forgiuness_n at_o last_o address_v himself_o to_o the_o emperor_n he_o exhort_v he_o to_o despise_v the_o false_a judgement_n give_v against_o he_o
penance_n inflict_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o fault_n the_o thirty_o third_n be_v among_o his_o opuscula_fw-la of_o which_o it_o make_v the_o fifty_o four_o the_o thirty_o four_o be_v likewise_o direct_v to_o several_a hermit_n of_o his_o congregation_n who_o he_o reprove_v for_o be_v too_o severe_a and_o too_o long_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o discipline_n he_o will_v not_o have_v any_o one_o every_o day_n be_v discipline_v any_o long_a than_o during_o the_o read_n of_o forty_o psalm_n and_o in_o advent_n and_o lent_n only_o whilst_o sixty_o psalm_n be_v read_v the_o thirty_o five_o be_v among_o his_o opuscula_fw-la of_o which_o it_o make_v the_o twenty_o five_o in_o the_o last_o he_o exhort_v his_o monk_n to_o live_v peaceable_o after_o his_o death_n and_o require_v that_o all_o the_o possession_n belong_v to_o another_o monastery_n which_o he_o permit_v they_o to_o enjoy_v during_o his_o life-time_n shall_v be_v restore_v after_o his_o decease_n the_o seven_o book_n contain_v the_o letter_n write_v to_o prince_n and_o princess_n the_o two_o first_o of_o which_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o emperor_n henry_n iii_o in_o one_o of_o they_o he_o desire_v that_o count_n gisler_n may_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o in_o the_o other_o he_o commend_v that_o prince_n for_o have_v dispossess_v wiquier_n of_o the_o archbishopric_a of_o ravenna_n who_o have_v obtain_v it_o by_o sinister_a practice_n the_o three_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o young_a prince_n henry_n the_o son_n of_o the_o former_a who_o he_o earnest_o exhort_v to_o defend_v the_o church_n and_o to_o oppose_v cadalous's_n schism_n the_o next_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o empress_n agnes_n the_o wife_n of_o henry_n iii_o and_o write_v nabout_n different_a affair_n in_o one_o of_o they_o he_o give_v that_o princess_n to_o understand_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o send_v the_o pall_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n till_o he_o himself_o come_v to_o desire_v it_o or_o till_o he_o be_v examine_v by_o his_o legate_n in_o the_o two_o other_o he_o comfort_v and_o exhort_v the_o same_o princess_n to_o beg_v assistance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o the_o last_o he_o invite_v she_o to_o italy_n the_o nine_o be_v write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o pope_n nicolas_n ii_o to_o the_o queen_n of_o france_n who_o he_o exhort_v to_o continue_v her_o bounty_n and_o pious_a action_n advise_v she_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o inspire_v the_o king_n her_o husband_n with_o the_o same_o principle_n and_o to_o cause_v her_o child_n to_o be_v educate_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o the_o ten_o direct_v to_o godfrey_n duke_n of_o tuscany_n he_o express_v himself_o how_o much_o he_o be_v concern_v that_o that_o prince_n have_v give_v entertainment_n to_o cadalous_a and_o admonish_v he_o to_o make_v amends_o for_o that_o fault_n the_o two_o next_o direct_v to_o the_o same_o duke_n be_v comprise_v in_o the_o fifty_o seven_o opusculum_fw-la in_o the_o thirteen_o he_o entreat_v that_o prince_n to_o remit_v a_o certain_a sum_n of_o money_n to_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n john_n baptist_n to_o pay_v for_o a_o library_n which_o he_o have_v buy_v in_o the_o fourteen_o direct_v to_o beatrice_n duchess_n of_o tuscany_n he_o approve_v of_o the_o resolution_n that_o she_o and_o her_o husband_n have_v take_v to_o live_v in_o perpetual_a continency_n and_o propose_v many_o example_n of_o virtue_n for_o her_o imitation_n in_o the_o fifteen_o he_o exhort_v a_o certain_a prince_n to_o contemn_v all_o worldly_a possession_n and_o to_o seek_v after_o the_o heavenly_a the_o sixteenth_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o eighteen_o opusculum_fw-la in_o the_o seventeen_o he_o exhort_v the_o marquis_n renier_n who_o have_v be_v enjoin_v by_o way_n of_o penance_n for_o his_o offence_n to_o go_v in_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n to_o set_v forward_o on_o his_o journey_n as_o soon_o as_o possible_a and_o produce_v divers_a example_n of_o the_o protection_n that_o god_n have_v afford_v to_o pilgrim_n in_o the_o eighteen_o he_o admonish_v the_o countess_n gille_n new_o marry_v to_o the_o marquis_n renier_n not_o to_o retain_v the_o spoil_n of_o the_o widow_n and_o orphan_n but_o to_o restore_v every_o thing_n that_o her_o husband_n have_v get_v by_o rapine_n and_o advise_v she_o in_o order_n to_o prevent_v he_o from_o commit_v those_o outrage_n for_o the_o future_a to_o cause_v the_o land_n to_o be_v well_o cultivate_v and_o to_o give_v alm_n to_o the_o poor_a the_o nineteenth_o be_v among_o the_o opuscula_fw-la of_o which_o it_o make_v the_o fifty_o the_o last_o book_n of_o peter_n damien_n letter_n contain_v those_o that_o be_v write_v by_o he_o to_o divers_a particular_a person_n in_o the_o first_o direct_v to_o cinthius_n perfect_a of_o rome_n he_o commend_v he_o for_o the_o exhortation_n that_o he_o make_v to_o the_o twelfthday_n and_o advise_v he_o to_o persevere_v in_o administer_a justice_n in_o the_o city_n and_o in_o maintain_v the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o second_o he_o admonish_v the_o same_o cinthius_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o give_v himself_o up_o to_o pray_v as_o to_o neglect_v do_v justice_n in_o the_o three_o he_o exhort_v the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o write_v to_o show_v due_a respect_n to_o his_o mother_n and_o enlarge_n on_o the_o duty_n of_o child_n to_o their_o parent_n the_o four_o be_v a_o consolatory_a letter_n to_o a_o father_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n he_o maintain_v that_o the_o death_n of_o child_n be_v a_o peculiar_a favour_n of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o rejoice_v rather_o than_o to_o be_v trouble_v at_o it_o in_o the_o fiâ—th_n he_o exhort_v a_o senator_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n to_o complete_a the_o build_n of_o a_o church_n that_o he_o have_v begin_v show_v by_o many_o example_n that_o it_o be_v a_o action_n which_o deserve_v reward_n in_o the_o six_o he_o comfort_v a_o sick_a person_n give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o suffering_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o predestination_n and_o that_o a_o christian_n ought_v to_o bear_v they_o with_o patience_n and_o cheerfulness_n the_o seven_o be_v comprise_v in_o the_o forty_o second_v opusculum_fw-la in_o the_o eight_o he_o exhort_v a_o judge_n to_o meditate_v on_o the_o future_a state_n and_o on_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o produce_v a_o great_a number_n of_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n on_o that_o subject_a to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v take_v the_o matter_n into_o serious_a consideration_n the_o nine_o be_v among_o the_o opuscula_fw-la of_o which_o it_o make_v the_o fifty_o eight_o in_o the_o ten_o he_o exhort_v a_o certain_a person_n who_o be_v apt_a to_o forswear_v himself_o to_o abstain_v altogether_o from_o swear_v and_o advise_v he_o to_o give_v alms._n the_o eleven_o make_v the_o thirty_o opusculum_fw-la the_o twelve_o be_v a_o invective_n against_o pride_n the_o thirteen_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o fifty_o nine_o opusculum_fw-la the_o fourteen_o be_v direct_v to_o his_o two_o sister_n to_o who_o he_o give_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o advice_n about_o the_o religious_a life_n the_o fifteen_o be_v a_o prayer_n make_v by_o peter_n damien_n on_o behalf_n of_o a_o man_n who_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n and_o it_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o be_v now_o use_v in_o the_o church_n i._n e._n of_o rome_n for_o person_n in_o such_o a_o condition_n from_o the_o letter_n pass_v we_o to_o the_o opuscula_fw-la or_o small_a tract_n which_o constitute_v the_o three_o volume_n of_o peter_n damien_n work_n reserve_v the_o account_n of_o the_o second_o which_o contain_v his_o sermon_n till_o we_o have_v make_v the_o extract_n of_o his_o opuscula_fw-la the_o first_o bear_v this_o title_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o be_v dedicate_v to_o ambrose_n he_o explain_v therein_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n and_o more_o especial_o establish_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n in_o the_o second_o call_v antilogus_fw-la against_o the_o jew_n he_o make_v it_o appear_v by_o several_a proof_n take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o three_o be_v on_o the_o same_o subject_a in_o which_o he_o answer_v divers_a question_n propose_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o jew_n concern_v jesus_n christ_n the_o four_o be_v a_o dialogue_n between_o the_o emperor_n henry_n attorney_n general_n and_o a_o advocate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n concern_v the_o right_a that_o the_o emperor_n of_o germany_n have_v to_o the_o election_n of_o a_o pope_n after_o the_o death_n of_o nicolas_n ii_o the_o roman_n choose_v alexander_n ii_o without_o the_o emperor_n henry_n knowledge_n whereupon_o that_o prince_n be_v high_o displease_v that_o the_o election_n be_v carry_v on_o without_o
the_o trinity_n may_v be_v call_v three_o thing_n ibid._n trisagion_n the_o addition_n of_o certain_a word_n to_o the_o trisagion_n condemn_v 55._o truce_n of_o god_n what_o 76._o constitution_n about_o it_o ibid._n and_o 119._o v_o v_o all_n ombrosa_n the_o institution_n of_o that_o order_n 127._o vatican_n the_o donation_n of_o pope_n leo_n ix_o in_o favour_n of_o that_o church_n 26._o vâ—ndosme_n a_o privilege_n grant_v to_o the_o abbey_n of_o vendosme_n 31._o the_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o that_o abbey_n with_o those_o of_o st._n aubin_n at_o anger_n be_v 72._o vessel_n laic_n forbid_v to_o meddle_v with_o consecrate_a vessel_n 47._o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v sell_v unless_o for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a 6._o nor_o put_v to_o profane_a uses_n ibid._n vestment_n those_o usual_o wear_v by_o priest_n and_o deacon_n during_o the_o celebration_n of_o mass_n 124._o vezelay_v abbey_n a_o confirmation_n of_o its_o privilege_n 22._o victor_n ii_o pope_n a_o miracle_n which_o happen_v in_o his_o favour_n 26._o victualling-house_n clergyman_n forbid_v to_o frequent_v they_o 123._o virgin_n mary_n of_o the_o devotion_n pay_v to_o she_o 96._o the_o institution_n of_o her_o office_n for_o all_o the_o saturday_n of_o the_o year_n 127._o of_o the_o usefulness_n of_o that_o office_n 94._o virgin_n not_o allow_v to_o marry_v before_o they_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o their_o age_n 75._o vitalius_n bishop_n of_o ragusa_n put_v in_o prison_n by_o the_o people_n of_o his_o diocese_n who_o substitute_n another_o in_o his_o room_n 65._o summon_v to_o rome_n with_o his_o competitor_n to_o have_v their_o cause_n try_v there_o if_o it_o can_v be_v determine_v upon_o the_o place_n by_o the_o pope_n legate_n ibid._n unleavened_a bread_n the_o cause_n of_o it_o in_o the_o eucharist_n condemn_v by_o the_o greek_n 76_o 77_o 80_o and_o 81._o authorize_v by_o the_o latin_n 77_o 78_o and_o 80._o vow_n of_o the_o obligation_n to_o perform_v they_o 97._o vâ—adislaus_n duke_n of_o bohemia_n the_o concession_n by_o gregory_n vii_o in_o his_o favour_n 61._o the_o advice_n give_v he_o by_o that_o pope_n ibid._n urban_n ii_o pope_n a_o miracle_n that_o happen_v for_o his_o cure_n 70._o uâ—sio_n bishop_n of_o soissons_fw-fr when_o and_o by_o who_o depose_v 58._o usury_n the_o practice_n of_o it_o forbid_v to_o clerk_n and_o laic_n 115._o absolute_o condemn_v in_o clergyman_n 58._o w_n wedding_n priest_n forbid_v to_o be_v present_a at_o they_o only_o whilft_v they_o give_v the_o benediction_n 124._o weeâ—_n the_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a week_n 117._o westminster_n the_o privilege_n of_o that_o church_n confirm_v 28._o wicelin_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n a_o disputation_n between_o he_o and_o gebehard_n archbishop_n of_o saltzburg_n for_o and_o against_o the_o emperor_n henry_n 47._o his_o ordination_n declare_v null_a ibid._n his_o opinion_n condemn_v ibid._n he_o be_v excommunicate_v in_o a_o council_n ibid._n william_n i._o king_n of_o england_n excite_v by_o hildebrand_n to_o invade_v this_o kingdom_n 29._o his_o conquest_n of_o it_o 91._o the_o law_n he_o cause_v to_o be_v enact_v ibid._n he_o be_v exhort_v to_o follow_v lanfrank_n advice_n 30._o peter-pence_n demand_v of_o he_o ibid._n the_o homage_n that_o gregory_n vii_o require_v of_o that_o prince_n with_o menace_n 49._o he_o refuse_v to_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n to_o the_o pope_n 15._o william_n ii_o king_n of_o england_n his_o conduct_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o church_n of_o his_o dominion_n 92._o the_o trouble_n that_o he_o create_v to_o st._n anselm_n ibid._n and_o 93._o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n 93._o william_n archbishop_n of_o auche_n for_o what_o reason_n excommunicate_v and_o depose_v 56._o absolve_v and_o reinstal_v by_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o ibid._n william_n archbishop_n of_o rouen_n suspend_v from_o the_o episcopal_a function_n till_o he_o obtain_v the_o pall_n 66._o william_n a_o monk_n of_o eurou_n a_o proposition_n advance_v he_o against_o berenger_n 8._o will_n see_v testament_n wiquier_v archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n deprive_v of_o his_o archbishopric_n 91._o witness_n that_o the_o testimony_n of_o eye_n and_o ear_n witness_n ought_v only_o to_o be_v admit_v 124._o woman_n clergyman_n forbid_v to_o keep_v unchaft_n correspondence_n with_o they_o 124._o young_a woman_n not_o allow_v to_o marry_v before_o they_o be_v twelve_o year_n old_a 75._o y_fw-fr yvues_fw-fr bishop_n of_o chartres_n see_v ives_n finis_fw-la a_o new_a ecclesiastical_a history_n contain_v a_o account_n of_o the_o controversy_n in_o religion_n the_o life_n and_o write_n of_o ecclesiastical_a author_n a_o abridgement_n of_o their_o work_n and_o a_o judgement_n on_o their_o style_n and_o doctrine_n also_o a_o compendious_a history_n of_o the_o council_n and_o all_o affair_n transact_v in_o the_o church_n write_v in_o french_a by_o lewis_n ellies_n du_fw-fr pin_n doctor_n of_o the_o sorbon_n volume_n the_o ten_o contain_v the_o history_n of_o the_o twelfth_n century_n london_n print_v for_o abel_n swal_n at_o the_o unicorn_n in_o pater-noster-row_n and_o timothy_n child_n at_o the_o white-hart_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n mdcxcviii_o the_o preface_n this_o ten_o volume_n contain_v the_o entire_a history_n of_o the_o twelve_o century_n though_o that_o be_v large_a than_o the_o precede_a by_o reason_n it_o contain_v a_o great_a number_n of_o author_n than_o the_o age_n before_o it_o some_z whereof_z may_v be_v compare_v to_o the_o great_a light_n of_o the_o church_n we_o here_o find_v the_o empire_n and_o the_o church_n at_o difference_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n disturb_v by_o obstinate_a schism_n the_o pope_n at_o war_n with_o the_o emperor_n the_o king_n and_o bishop_n in_o dispute_n about_o their_o right_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o external_n worship_n in_o religion_n as_o also_o its_o principle_n be_v attack_v by_o monstrous_a and_o ridiculous_a heresy_n scholastic_a divinity_n become_v the_o common_a study_n and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n such_o as_o it_o be_v at_o present_a be_v form_v and_o establish_v in_o this_o twelve_o century_n the_o church_n be_v stock_v with_o abundance_n of_o monastic_a and_o regular_a order_n the_o immunity_n and_o exemption_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v vigorous_o support_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o maintain_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n and_o final_o the_o manner_n of_o ecclesiastic_n and_o the_o external_n ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v reform_v in_o this_o age_n by_o several_a very_o useful_a regulation_n this_o be_v what_o the_o reader_n will_v find_v in_o the_o history_n and_o extract_v of_o the_o author_n and_o council_n of_o the_o twelve_o century_n which_o we_o publish_v in_o this_o volume_n a_o table_n of_o the_o content_n chapter_n i._n of_o the_o life_n and_o write_n of_o ivo_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n page_z 1_o the_o life_n of_o ivo_n of_o chartres_n 1_o his_o letter_n 2_o his_o pannormia_n or_o decretal_a 22_o his_o sermon_n 23_o the_o chronicon_fw-la ascribe_v to_o ivo_n of_o chartres_n 23_o the_o edition_n of_o his_o work_n 23_o chap_n ii_o a_o account_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n under_o the_o pontificate_n of_o pope_n paschal_n ii_o gelasus_n ii_o and_o calixtus_n ii_o contain_v the_o rise_n progress_n and_o conclusion_n of_o the_o contest_v between_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o the_o empire_n about_o investiture_n 22_o the_o election_n of_o pope_n paschal_n ii_o ibid_fw-la the_o death_n of_o guibert_n the_o antipope_n who_o succeed_v he_o ibid_fw-la the_o design_n of_o pope_n paschal_n ii_o against_o the_o emperor_n henry_n 24_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n under_o paschal_n ii_o against_o the_o emperor_n henry_n 24_o henry_n v._n rebel_n against_o his_o father_n 24_o the_o convent_n of_o northusa_n in_o the_o year_n 1105._o ibid_fw-la the_o war_n between_o the_o two_o henry_n ibid_fw-la henry_n iu._n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n and_o depose_v 25_o henry_n iu._n retire_v to_o liege_n and_o there_o publish_v a_o declaration_n 25_o the_o reply_n of_o his_o son_n henry_n to_o this_o declaration_n 25_o the_o death_n of_o henry_n iu._n 25_o the_o council_n of_o guastella_n in_o the_o year_n 1106._o 25_o the_o contest_v between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n about_o investiture_n 25_o the_o reason_n allege_v by_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o emperor_n for_o investiture_n 25_o the_o reason_n allege_v by_o the_o pope_n deputy_n 26_o the_o break_v off_o of_o the_o conference_n about_o investiture_n ibid_fw-la the_o council_n of_o troy_n in_o the_o year_n 1107_o ibid_fw-la the_o emperor_n be_v journey_n into_o italy_n ibid_fw-la the_o treaty_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n ibid_fw-la the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n arrest_v by_o the_o emperor_n order_n ibid_fw-la the_o pope_n grant_v the_o right_a of_o investiture_n to_o the_o emperor_n 27_o the_o emperor_n return_n into_o germany_n 27_o
to_o be_v divorce_v from_o her_o husband_n the_o clxxxixth_o contain_v ivo_n answer_v to_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o archbishop_n and_o clergy_n of_o rheims_n against_o the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n for_o have_v consecrate_a king_n lovis_n le_fw-fr gros_n ivo_n remonstrate_v that_o the_o consecration_n can_v not_o be_v long_o defer_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v perform_v at_o rheims_n because_o ralph_n be_v not_o then_o full_o possess_v of_o that_o archbishopric_n and_o the_o city_n of_o rheims_n be_v under_o a_o interdict_v that_o beside_o he_o know_v no_o law_n that_o order_n that_o office_n to_o be_v perform_v there_o but_o can_v prove_v that_o several_a of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v be_v consecrate_a elsewhere_o and_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o other_o city_n in_o the_o cxcth_o ivo_n give_v pope_n paschal_n a_o account_n of_o the_o accommodation_n agree_v to_o between_o the_o king_n and_o ralph_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n on_o condition_n that_o ralph_n take_v a_o oath_n of_o homage_n to_o the_o king_n for_o his_o archbishopric_n this_o he_o say_v they_o be_v oblige_v to_o consent_v to_o not_o as_o a_o thing_n necessary_a in_o itself_o but_o to_o procure_v peace_n and_o prevent_v far_a distraction_n in_o the_o nation_n in_o the_o cxcist_o he_o intercede_v with_o hugh_n abbot_n of_o clunie_n in_o behalf_n of_o one_o of_o his_o monastery_n who_o he_o have_v degrade_v upon_o a_o accusation_n bring_v against_o he_o of_o have_v procure_v abortion_n to_o a_o woman_n great_a with_o child_n before_o he_o take_v the_o vow_n of_o a_o monk_n upon_o he_o ivo_n think_v his_o punishment_n too_o severe_a and_o that_o though_o the_o fact_n be_v clear_o prove_v against_o he_o as_o it_o be_v not_o he_o shall_v not_o suffer_v for_o ever_o for_o a_o fault_n he_o may_v have_v long_o since_o repent_v of_o in_o the_o cxciid_n to_o the_o monk_n of_o colomb_n near_a nogent_n le_fw-fr roi_fw-fr he_o dissuade_v they_o from_o harken_v to_o the_o advice_n somebody_o have_v be_v give_v they_o of_o quit_v their_o monastery_n because_o their_o superior_n have_v take_v away_o some_o tithe_n belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n jurisdiction_n he_o show_v they_o that_o they_o ought_v rather_o to_o remain_v in_o subjection_n to_o their_o superior_n and_o live_v upon_o such_o tithe_n as_o the_o church_n shall_v in_o charity_n allow_v to_o the_o monastery_n as_o she_o do_v to_o hospital_n than_o turn_v sarabaite_n and_o live_v upon_o the_o good_n of_o the_o poor_a or_o the_o gain_n of_o usury_n nevertheless_o he_o blame_v the_o abbot_n and_o superior_n of_o monastery_n for_o buy_v tithe_n of_o layman_n for_o their_o own_o use_n to_o the_o damage_n of_o the_o church_n though_o this_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o the_o monk_n to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o monastery_n and_o the_o subjection_n they_o have_v swear_v to_o they_o he_o approve_v well_o enough_o of_o the_o life_n of_o such_o anchoret_n as_o after_o have_v be_v train_v up_o in_o monastery_n retire_v whole_o into_o solitude_n but_o high_o blame_v those_o who_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o run_v from_o town_n to_o town_n to_o be_v admire_v at_o themselves_o and_o proud_o despise_v all_o that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o profession_n desire_v to_o be_v think_v master_n before_o they_o have_v be_v scholar_n in_o the_o cxciiid_n he_o advise_v geoffrey_n bishop_n of_o beauvais_n not_o to_o infringe_v the_o privilege_n grant_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n quintin_n by_o the_o bishop_n his_o predecessor_n and_o confirm_v to_o they_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o the_o king_n majesty_n in_o the_o cxcivth_o he_o send_v notice_n to_o hugh_n dean_n of_o orleans_n and_o volgrin_n his_o archdeacon_n that_o he_o have_v excommunicate_v chenard_n belong_v to_o his_o diocese_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o canon_n they_o be_v not_o to_o entertain_v he_o the_o cxcvth_o be_v a_o very_a severe_a answer_n to_o a_o displease_a letter_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o geoffrey_n abbot_n of_o vendôme_n with_o who_o for_o the_o future_a he_o renounce_v all_o correspondence_n till_o he_o behave_v himself_o better_a in_o the_o cxcvith_o to_o king_n lovis_n le_fw-fr gros_n he_o beg_v that_o prince_n not_o to_o order_v process_n against_o the_o abbot_n of_o st._n denys_n for_o what_o he_o be_v charge_v with_o by_o a_o certain_a monk_n who_o have_v own_a himself_o a_o criminal_a his_o testimony_n against_o the_o innocence_n of_o other_o be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o cxcviith_o to_o william_n abbot_n of_o marmoutier_n he_o agree_v with_o he_o that_o a_o priest_n who_o to_o fright_v his_o enemy_n set_v fire_n to_o his_o own_o house_n and_o thereby_o unhappy_o burn_v a_o neighbour_n child_n aught_o to_o undergo_v the_o penalty_n appoint_v by_o the_o canon_n the_o cxcviiith_o the_o cxcixth_o and_o the_o ccist_o letter_n be_v about_o a_o difference_n between_o gislebert_n nephew_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o tours_n and_o geoffrey_n canon_n of_o that_o church_n concern_v the_o government_n of_o syâ—urre_n the_o determination_n of_o which_o matter_n the_o pope_n have_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o ivo_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n and_o soissons_fw-fr by_o the_o two_o first_o letter_n he_o cite_v gislebert_n to_o appear_v before_o they_o and_o by_o the_o last_o he_o acquaint_v the_o pope_n that_o upon_o his_o refuse_v to_o own_o their_o authority_n he_o have_v send_v geoffrey_n to_o his_o holiness_n for_o justice_n in_o the_o ccth_o letter_n he_o admonish_v daimbert_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n to_o correct_v two_o scandalous_a practice_n in_o his_o church_n one_o of_o the_o chaunter_n hold_v another_o preferment_n contrary_a to_o his_o oath_n the_o other_o in_o one_o of_o the_o chapter_n be_v keep_v in_o his_o house_n two_o woman_n of_o very_a ill_a fame_n the_o cciid_a letter_n be_v a_o notable_a instance_n of_o the_o liberty_n use_v by_o ivo_n in_o deal_v with_o the_o great_a prince_n king_n lovis_n have_v send_v to_o he_o for_o some_o outlandish_a fur_n ivo_n tell_v he_o it_o be_v not_o decent_a for_o a_o king_n to_o ask_v such_o vanity_n of_o a_o bishop_n nor_o be_v he_o bind_v to_o obey_v any_o such_o order_n from_o a_o king_n that_o he_o can_v not_o believe_v at_o first_o the_o letter_n come_v from_o his_o majesty_n and_o send_v this_o answer_n that_o he_o may_v not_o any_o more_o make_v such_o request_n to_o he_o or_o any_o other_o bishop_n if_o he_o desire_v they_o shall_v retain_v a_o due_a esteem_n for_o his_o majesty_n in_o the_o cciiid_n to_o lisiard_v bishop_n of_o soissons_fw-fr he_o show_v he_o from_o good_a authority_n that_o he_o have_v a_o right_a to_o demand_v of_o the_o arch-deacon_n of_o his_o diocese_n part_n of_o the_o profit_n due_a to_o the_o bishop_n which_o they_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o receive_v for_o themselves_o both_o before_o and_o since_o his_o accession_n to_o the_o bishopric_n by_o the_o ccivth_o he_o inform_v pope_n paschal_n that_o he_o have_v excommunicate_v guy_n of_o puiset_n for_o his_o sacrilegious_a and_o outrageous_a attempt_n against_o the_o church_n of_o chartres_n and_o petition_n his_o holiness_n to_o confirm_v the_o excommunication_n and_o to_o order_n the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n and_o orleans_n to_o publish_v it_o in_o their_o church_n he_o inform_v the_o pope_n likewise_o of_o a_o difference_n between_o the_o dean_n and_o subdean_n of_o chartres_n and_o pray_v he_o to_o compose_v it_o the_o ccvth_o letter_n be_v write_v to_o a_o knight_n who_o suspect_v his_o wife_n to_o have_v be_v with_o child_n by_o another_o man_n because_o he_o have_v be_v absent_a from_o she_o seven_o day_n long_o than_o be_v usual_a between_o the_o time_n of_o conception_n and_o bring_v forth_o and_o because_o the_o person_n who_o he_o suspect_v of_o be_v too_o familiar_a with_o she_o have_v be_v burn_v in_o pass_v the_o trial_n of_o ordeal_o as_o to_o the_o computation_n of_o time_n ivo_n tell_v he_o that_o ought_v not_o to_o sway_v he_o since_o many_o woman_n go_v much_o long_o with_o child_n and_z for_o the_o trial_n by_o fire_n no_o heed_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o it_o so_o that_o these_o two_o reason_n prove_v nothing_o against_o the_o honesty_n of_o his_o wife_n who_o oath_n and_o the_o good_a word_n of_o her_o neighbour_n and_o acquaintance_n ought_v full_o to_o suffice_v in_o vindication_n of_o she_o in_o the_o ccvith_o letter_n to_o hildebert_n bishop_n of_o man_n he_o examine_v by_o what_o method_n a_o ecclesiastic_a accuse_v of_o crime_n or_o misdemeanour_n be_v to_o purge_v himself_o and_o say_v that_o heretofore_o his_o single_a oath_n be_v sufficient_a but_o that_o for_o better_a security_n the_o oath_n of_o six_o or_o seven_o other_o clergyman_n have_v be_v require_v together_o with_o that_o of_o the_o party_n be_v
especial_o concern_v that_o universal_a à _fw-fr parte_fw-la rei_fw-la which_o he_o urge_v so_o far_o that_o william_n be_v force_v to_o change_v his_o opinion_n which_o acquire_v abaelard_n so_o much_o credit_n that_o the_o person_n who_o have_v succeed_v william_n in_o teach_v logic_n at_o paris_n surrender_v his_o place_n to_o he_o william_n soon_o after_o out_v both_o of_o they_o so_o that_o abaelard_n return_v to_o melun_n from_o whence_o he_o soon_o come_v back_o to_o paris_n and_o hold_v his_o public_a lecture_n at_o st._n genevieve_n where_o he_o have_v a_o great_a many_o pupil_n who_o be_v very_o frequent_o engage_v in_o dispute_n with_o the_o scholar_n of_o william_n but_o when_o his_o father_n become_v monk_n and_o his_o mother_n lucia_n be_v desirous_a likewise_o to_o live_v retire_o abaelard_n be_v force_v to_o take_v a_o journey_n into_o his_o own_o country_n at_o his_o return_n he_o find_v that_o william_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o chalons_n and_o he_o go_v to_o that_o city_n to_o study_v divinity_n â—under_n anselm_n canon_n and_o dean_n of_o the_o church_n of_o laon_n who_o profess_v it_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o repute_n abaelard_n do_v not_o find_v that_o this_o man_n learning_n answer_v the_o fame_n thereof_o and_o soon_o leave_v off_o go_v to_o his_o lecture_n several_a of_o the_o scholar_n have_v ask_v he_o what_o he_o think_v of_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o reply_v that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a useful_a study_n but_o that_o he_o wonder_v that_o man_n of_o learning_n shall_v not_o be_v satisfyd_v with_o the_o commentary_n and_o gloss_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n without_o have_v recourse_n to_o other_o master_n when_o they_o smile_v at_o the_o proposal_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o make_v it_o appear_v to_o they_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o to_o give_v they_o a_o experiment_n by_o explain_v to_o they_o the_o most_o difficult_a book_n of_o the_o scripture_n with_o one_o single_a commentator_n they_o take_v he_o at_o his_o word_n and_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o ezekiel_n he_o begin_v to_o explain_v it_o on_o the_o morrow_n and_o those_o who_o be_v present_a at_o his_o explication_n think_v he_o have_v acquit_v himself_o so_o well_o that_o they_o bring_v a_o great_a many_o other_o to_o hear_v his_o ensue_a lecture_n anselm_n begin_v to_o grow_v jealous_a of_o he_o and_o move_v thereto_o by_o alberic_n of_o rheims_n and_o lotulplus_n or_o leutaldus_n of_o novar_n who_o have_v the_o repute_n of_o be_v his_o best_a scholar_n he_o forbid_v abaelard_n to_o continue_v his_o lecture_n under_o a_o pretence_n that_o if_o he_o shall_v advance_v any_o erroneous_a opinion_n it_o may_v be_v impute_v to_o he_o hereupon_o abaelard_n return_v to_o paris_n where_o for_o some_o time_n he_o profess_v very_o quiet_o continue_v to_o expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o repose_n which_o he_o enjoy_v the_o applause_n which_o he_o receive_v and_o the_o money_n which_o he_o get_v by_o this_o profession_n puff_v he_o up_o with_o pride_n and_o cast_v he_o into_o a_o debauch_a course_n of_o life_n but_o god_n punish_v he_o for_o both_o by_o permit_v he_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o those_o part_n which_o have_v serve_v as_o a_o instrument_n to_o his_o lust_n and_o to_o be_v constrain_v to_o burn_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n that_o book_n which_o he_o pride_v himself_o most_o upon_o so_o that_o he_o become_v chaste_a by_o necessity_n and_o humble_a by_o force_n we_o will_v give_v you_o now_o a_o account_n how_o this_o come_v about_o there_o be_v at_o paris_n a_o young_a woman_n name_v helloissa_n niece_n to_o fulbert_n canon_n of_o paris_n handsome_a and_o well_o shape_v who_o her_o uncle_n who_o love_v she_o tender_o bring_v up_o to_o learning_n abaelard_n who_o be_v her_o tutor_n immediate_o fall_v passionate_o in_o love_n with_o she_o and_o that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o enjoy_v she_o he_o pray_v the_o young_a woman_n uncle_n to_o take_v he_o to_o board_n under_o a_o pretence_n that_o he_o can_v bestow_v more_o abaelard_n the_o life_n and_o adventure_n of_o abaelard_n time_n upon_o she_o lodging_n in_o the_o same_o house_n that_o beside_o he_o will_v do_v he_o a_o kindness_n by_o ease_v he_o of_o the_o trouble_v of_o housekeeping_a which_o be_v not_o suitable_a to_o a_o studious_a man._n the_o uncle_n who_o neither_o disinherit_v the_o virtue_n of_o his_o niece_n nor_o the_o prudence_n of_o abaelard_n who_o have_v hitherto_o live_v very_o regular_o accept_v free_o of_o the_o proposal_n and_o entrust_v he_o with_o helloissa_n who_o abaelard_n court_v so_o much_o the_o more_o easy_o because_o the_o pretence_n of_o study_n furnish_v he_o with_o a_o opportunity_n of_o be_v often_o alone_o with_o she_o sub_fw-la occasione_n disciplinae_fw-la say_v abaelard_n himself_o amori_fw-la penitus_fw-la vacabomus_fw-la &_o secretos_fw-la recessus_fw-la quos_fw-la amor_fw-la optabat_fw-la studium_fw-la lectionis_fw-la offerebat_fw-la apertis_fw-la itaque_fw-la libris_fw-la plura_fw-la de_fw-la amore_fw-la quam_fw-la de_fw-fr lectione_n verba_fw-la se_fw-la ingerebant_fw-la plura_fw-la erant_fw-la oscula_fw-la quam_fw-la sententiae_fw-la i_o e._n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o learning_n we_o have_v our_o fill_n of_o love_n and_o our_o study_n afford_v those_o private_a recess_n which_o our_o love_n require_v we_o open_v our_o book_n indeed_o but_o love_v not_o the_o lesson_n be_v the_o burden_n of_o our_o discourse_n and_o more_o kiss_v be_v intermingle_v than_o sentence_n read_v the_o young_a woman_n it_o seem_v be_v not_o so_o hard-hearted_a but_o she_o answer_v his_o flame_n and_o in_o a_o short_a time_n the_o business_n be_v know_v to_o every_o body_n beside_o the_o uncle_n who_o be_v the_o last_o that_o find_v it_o out_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v inform_v of_o it_o he_o turn_v abaelard_n out_o of_o door_n within_o a_o few_o day_n time_n after_o helloissa_n who_o love_n be_v still_o the_o same_o notwithstanding_o this_o separation_n write_v word_n to_o abaelard_n that_o she_o be_v with_o child_n he_o bring_v she_o off_o from_o her_o unckle_n house_n and_o carry_v she_o to_o his_o own_o country_n disguise_v in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o nun_n where_o she_o be_v bring_v to_o bed_n of_o a_o boy_n who_o be_v name_v astrolabe_n the_o uncle_n of_o helloissa_n overwhelm_v with_o grief_n at_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o niece_n will_v have_v revenge_v the_o affront_n upon_o abaelard_n person_n have_v he_o not_o be_v afraid_a that_o she_o will_v have_v undergo_v the_o same_o fate_n abaelard_n to_o pacify_v he_o go_v to_o wait_v upon_o he_o and_o offer_v to_o marry_v his_o niece_n provide_v the_o marriage_n be_v keep_v secret_a the_o uncle_n consent_v to_o it_o and_o abaelard_n go_v away_o immediate_o to_o fetch_v she_o and_o make_v she_o his_o wife_n she_o oppose_v the_o resolution_n a_o long_a time_n foresee_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o fortune_n and_o the_o reputation_n of_o a_o person_n who_o she_o passionate_o love_v at_o last_o yield_v to_o the_o press_a importunity_n of_o abaelard_n she_o return_v with_o he_o to_o paris_n where_o she_o be_v marry_v private_o in_o a_o church_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o her_o uncle_n and_o of_o several_a of_o their_o friend_n after_o they_o be_v marry_v they_o part_v and_o come_v together_o very_o seldom_o and_o very_o private_o the_o uncle_n and_o his_o friend_n immediate_o publish_v the_o marriage_n abroad_o but_o helloissa_n who_o prefer_v the_o honour_n and_o interest_n of_o abaelard_n to_o her_o own_o and_o who_o fear_v that_o if_o the_o marriage_n be_v discover_v he_o will_v lose_v a_o prebend_n which_o he_o have_v and_o his_o reputation_n too_o swear_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v false_a this_o give_v her_o uncle_n a_o occasion_n of_o abuse_v she_o so_o that_o abaelard_n resolve_v upon_o put_v she_o into_o the_o monastery_n of_o argentevil_n where_o she_o have_v be_v former_o educate_v and_o make_v she_o take_v upon_o she_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o nun_n but_o without_o the_o veil_n this_o make_v her_o uncle_n and_o her_o relation_n believe_v that_o he_o mock_v they_o and_o design_v to_o abandon_v she_o whereupon_o they_o resolve_v upon_o be_v revenge_v of_o he_o after_o a_o most_o barbarous_a manner_n and_o in_o effect_n enter_v the_o chamber_n of_o l'auberge_n where_o he_o be_v and_o punish_v he_o by_o deprive_v he_o of_o those_o part_n whereby_o he_o have_v injure_v they_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v what_o confusion_n abaelard_n be_v in_o to_o see_v himself_o in_o that_o condition_n he_o own_v that_o it_o be_v this_o more_o than_o devotion_n which_o induce_v he_o to_o embrace_v the_o monastic_a life_n after_o he_o have_v persuade_v helloissa_n to_o become_v a_o nun._n they_o both_o make_v profession_n at_o the_o same_o time_n abaelard_n at_o st._n denys_n and_o helloissa_n at_o argentevil_n the_o disgrace_n which_o abaelard_n fall_v into_o
arnulphus_n write_v a_o very_a smart_n letter_n to_o he_o on_o that_o subject_a in_o which_o he_o remonstrate_v that_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n thus_o to_o abolish_v a_o institution_n make_v by_o his_o predecessor_n under_o colour_n that_o they_o can_v not_o impose_v law_n on_o their_o successor_n he_o maintain_v that_o that_o maxim_n be_v false_a and_o that_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o all_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v as_o it_o be_v testament_n which_o be_v not_o make_v void_a but_o rather_o confirm_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n that_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o error_n of_o predecessor_n may_v be_v correct_v by_o their_o successor_n and_o that_o the_o latter_a may_v make_v some_o alteration_n for_o the_o better_a in_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o other_o when_o it_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o public_a advantage_n and_o when_o it_o may_v be_v do_v without_o any_o detriment_n to_o religion_n that_o for_o that_o very_a reason_n secular_a canon_n may_v be_v change_v into_o regular_n because_o the_o order_n of_o the_o latter_a be_v more_o perfect_a but_o a_o more_o strict_a institution_n can_v be_v change_v into_o one_o less_o perfect_a by_o which_o mean_v remissness_n in_o discipline_n will_v be_v authorise_a and_o last_o that_o there_o be_v some_o person_n so_o prodigal_a of_o dispensation_n that_o they_o retain_v nothing_o as_o a_o unalterable_a law_n and_o sacrifice_v every_o thing_n to_o the_o interest_n and_o inordinate_a passion_n of_o private_a men._n he_o reprove_v the_o pope_n for_o not_o show_v sufficient_a constancy_n in_o maintain_v the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n and_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o have_v scandalize_v it_o by_o revoke_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n denounce_v by_o his_o predecessor_n against_o laic_n who_o shall_v attempt_v to_o get_v themselves_o admit_v into_o the_o chapter_n of_o seez_fw-fr by_o adjudge_v to_o a_o layman_n all_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o arch-deaconry_a that_o the_o regular_a canon_n enjoy_v in_o common_a and_o part_n of_o which_o they_o distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o by_o permit_v a_o man_n adorn_v with_o gorgeous_a apparel_n to_o take_v place_n among_o the_o canon_n clothe_v in_o sackcloth_n he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v fear_v lest_o the_o arch-deaconry_a shall_v be_v leave_v vacant_a by_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v already_o appoint_v for_o another_o young_a nephew_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v of_o age_n that_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n the_o bishop_n have_v turn_v out_o the_o prior_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o substitute_v a_o person_n of_o no_o repute_n in_o his_o place_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v make_v himself_o master_n of_o the_o church-revenue_n therefore_o he_o exhort_v the_o pope_n to_o revoke_v what_o be_v extort_a from_o he_o by_o surprise_n in_o order_n to_o re-establish_a the_o rule_n in_o that_o chapter_n and_o to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o complaint_n and_o murmur_n occasion_v by_o that_o innovation_n the_o four_o follow_a letter_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o same_o pope_n and_o contain_v a_o account_n of_o particular_a affair_n in_o the_o last_o he_o accuaint_v he_o that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v dissatisfy_v with_o his_o holiness_n because_o he_o deny_v he_o those_o favour_n he_o sue_v for_o at_o rome_n he_o congratulate_v in_o another_o gilbert_n bishop_n of_o london_n in_o regard_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v ordain_v that_o his_o cause_n shall_v be_v decide_v without_o a_o appeal_n and_o observe_v that_o appeal_v to_o rome_n often_o put_v false_a accuser_n in_o a_o capacity_n to_o oppress_v innocent_a person_n and_o give_v they_o a_o opportunity_n to_o avoid_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o their_o crime_n in_o another_o letter_n he_o reprove_v a_o certain_a abbot_n for_o leave_v his_o monastery_n to_o solicit_v lawsuit_n at_o court_n and_o enjoin_v he_o to_o return_v thither_o in_o a_o letter_n that_o he_o write_v to_o henry_n cardinal_n bishop_n of_o pisa_n send_v he_o the_o work_v of_o ennodius_n he_o pass_v a_o very_a disadvantageous_a judgement_n on_o that_o author_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o angoulesme_fw-fr he_o determine_v that_o the_o engagement_n that_o a_o certain_a child_n be_v under_o who_o his_o uncle_n have_v bind_v to_o a_o clerk_n upon_o payment_n of_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v ratify_v and_o that_o that_o bishop_n can_v suffer_v the_o say_a child_n to_o be_v detain_v by_o he_o in_o a_o letter_n write_v to_o arnold_n abbot_n of_o bonneval_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o usefulness_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass._n nothing_o say_v he_o can_v be_v offer_v up_o more_o precious_a than_o jesus_n christ_n nothing_o more_o efficacious_a than_o this_o sacrifice_n nothing_o more_o advantageous_a both_o to_o he_o who_o offer_v it_o and_o to_o he_o for_o who_o it_o be_v offer_v if_o the_o unworthiness_n of_o the_o person_n do_v not_o render_v it_o unprofitable_a it_o be_v requisite_a that_o he_o who_o offer_v it_o have_v pure_a hand_n and_o that_o he_o for_o who_o it_o be_v offer_v shall_v know_v the_o value_n of_o it_o by_o faith_n that_o he_o shall_v earnest_o desire_v it_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v embrace_v it_o with_o a_o perfect_a charity_n oh_o how_o great_a be_v this_o benefit_n which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o person_n who_o receive_v it_o and_o for_o he_o that_o administer_v it_o for_o how_o extensive_a soever_o the_o priest_n charity_n may_v be_v towards_o certain_a person_n this_o sacrifice_n remain_v altogether_o entire_a for_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a it_o be_v communicate_v to_o many_o so_o as_o its_o efficacy_n be_v not_o diminish_v with_o respect_n to_o every_o individual_a and_o although_o different_a person_n partake_v of_o it_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o suffer_v any_o division_n quoscunque_fw-la enim_fw-la sacerdos_n effusa_fw-la charitatis_fw-la latitudine_fw-la complectatur_fw-la totum_fw-la simul_fw-la omnium_fw-la totum_fw-la uniuscujusque_fw-la est_fw-la sigillatim_fw-la nec_fw-la integritatem_fw-la dividit_fw-la communicatio_fw-la plurium_fw-la nec_fw-la soliditatem_fw-la minuit_fw-la participatio_fw-la diversorum_fw-la he_o have_v also_o insert_v among_o his_o letter_n a_o discourse_n that_o he_o make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o tours_n a._n d._n 1163._o in_o the_o presence_n and_o by_o the_o order_n of_o pope_n alexander_n iii_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v three_o quality_n requisite_a in_o a_o preacher_n viz._n sanctity_n of_o life_n to_o procure_v respect_n for_o what_o he_o deliver_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n to_o be_v capable_a of_o teach_v the_o necessary_a truth_n and_o elcquence_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v approve_v to_o the_o end_n that_o his_o sermon_n may_v be_v holy_a learned_a and_o sublime_a in_o the_o body_n of_o this_o sermon_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o unity_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n show_v that_o those_o two_o quality_n be_v necessary_a therein_o and_o that_o the_o minister_n ought_v to_o use_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o maintain_v they_o more_o especial_o at_o a_o time_n when_o both_o be_v attack_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o former_a by_o the_o ambition_n of_o schismatic_n and_o the_o other_o by_o the_o oppression_n of_o tyrant_n that_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o either_o shall_v compass_v their_o design_n for_o although_o the_o former_a separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o divide_v by_o that_o mean_n but_o the_o chaff_n be_v only_o separate_v from_o the_o wheat_n and_o although_o the_o latter_a seize_v on_o the_o temporal_a revenue_n of_o the_o church_n nevertheless_o it_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v free_a and_o to_o exercise_v its_o power_n with_o spiritual_a authority_n however_o that_o the_o bishop_n ought_v to_o make_v use_n of_o all_o possible_a mean_n to_o reunite_v the_o former_a to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o oblige_v the_o other_o to_o quit_v their_o unjust_a claim_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n this_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o a_o long_a and_o very_a pathetical_a exhortation_n make_v by_o he_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n and_o in_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o same_o discourse_n he_o wish_v that_o the_o emperor_n will_v humble_v himself_o under_o the_o almighty_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v above_o he_o and_o that_o he_o will_v submit_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n which_o confer_v the_o empire_n on_o his_o predecessor_n he_o observe_v that_o bishop_n may_v possess_v large_a revenue_n provide_v they_o do_v not_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o proprietor_n but_o only_o the_o dispenser_n of_o they_o and_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o patrimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o poor_a which_o ought_v to_o
write_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n to_o oblige_v the_o bishop_n of_o autun_n to_o observe_v the_o sentence_n which_o the_o cardinal_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n have_v give_v in_o the_o case_n between_o this_o bishop_n of_o autun_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o flavigny_n in_o the_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o nine_o he_o confirm_v the_o election_n of_o hugues_n to_o the_o abbey_n of_o vezelai_n and_o advise_v he_o to_o discharge_v his_o duty_n in_o the_o hundred_o and_o nineti_v he_o write_v to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o archdeacon_n of_o sens_n not_o to_o turn_v out_o of_o his_o live_v a_o clergyman_n that_o have_v by_o chance_n kill_v a_o child_n as_o he_o be_v shoot_v a_o arrow_n at_o a_o tree_n and_o have_v have_v absolution_n for_o his_o fault_n from_o the_o former_a archbishop_n who_o have_v absolve_v he_o and_o permit_v he_o still_o to_o keep_v his_o benefice_n in_o the_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o first_o he_o empower_v the_o bishop_n of_o troy_n to_o oblige_v the_o clergy_n of_o his_o diocese_n that_o have_v plurality_n to_o leave_v they_o and_o to_o force_v those_o who_o he_o shall_v have_v occasion_n for_o in_o high_a order_n to_o receive_v ordination_n in_o the_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o second_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o troy_n he_o disannul_v a_o new_a order_n make_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o troy_n which_o be_v that_o the_o canon_n who_o have_v be_v already_o make_v shall_v receive_v their_o income_n whether_o present_a or_o absent_a whereas_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v make_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v shall_v not_o receive_v they_o but_o only_o when_o they_o be_v present_a in_o the_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o third_n he_o confirm_v a_o agreement_n make_v between_o the_o bishop_n of_o troy_n and_o the_o order_n of_o premontre_n by_o the_o hundred_o ninety_o four_o and_o five_o he_o order_v the_o bishop_n of_o xainte_n to_o depose_v the_o prior_n of_o a_o society_n of_o regular_a canon_n for_o have_v waste_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o monastery_n and_o overthrow_v their_o government_n by_o the_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o four_o write_v to_o the_o abbot_n and_o religious_a of_o premontre_n he_o confirm_v a_o grant_v make_v they_o by_o his_o predecessor_n of_o take_v in_o and_o turn_v out_o who_o they_o please_v of_o their_o order_n without_o so_o much_o as_o submit_v to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o take_n in_o those_o again_o who_o they_o have_v cast_v out_o the_o next_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o a_o statute_n of_o the_o chapter_n general_n of_o the_o order_n of_o premontre_n forbid_v all_o the_o abbot_n of_o their_o order_n to_o wear_v a_o mitre_n and_o glove_n like_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o eight_o too_o he_o confirm_v another_o of_o the_o statute_n of_o their_o chapter_n by_o which_o they_o have_v order_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o receive_v any_o nun_n into_o their_o order_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o he_o give_v they_o protection_n from_o any_o trouble_n that_o may_v be_v give_v they_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o right_n of_o procuration_n by_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o second_o and_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o three_o he_o order_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o this_o order_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o their_o respective_a abbot_n and_o superior_n and_o those_o to_o the_o abbot_n and_o chapter_n general_n of_o premontre_n before_o which_o they_o shall_v appear_v at_o the_o time_n appoint_v by_o their_o order_n last_o he_o recommend_v in_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o four_o the_o privilege_n and_o right_n of_o this_o order_n to_o the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o prelate_n in_o christendom_n in_o the_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o nine_o he_o order_v the_o archdeacon_n of_o laon_n to_o restore_v to_o hugues_n the_o abbot_n of_o peirrepont_n the_o horse_n which_o he_o have_v exact_v of_o he_o on_o the_o day_n of_o his_o promotion_n to_o that_o dignity_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o first_o he_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o dean_n and_o archdeacon_n of_o soissons_fw-fr about_o a_o oath_n which_o the_o religious_a of_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n eloy_n of_o noyon_n have_v make_v before_o they_o choose_v a_o abbot_n that_o he_o who_o shall_v be_v choose_v shall_v have_v it_o in_o his_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o only_a three_o obedience_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o appeal_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v or_o to_o the_o pope_n legate_n innocent_o determine_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o penance_n lay_v upon_o they_o for_o this_o oath_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o obligation_n upon_o any_o one_o to_o observe_v it_o in_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o five_o he_o reprimand_v the_o bishop_n of_o senlis_n for_o give_v half_o a_o prebend_n to_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o mandate_n of_o the_o pope_n contrary_a to_o a_o order_n of_o the_o council_n of_o tours_n which_o forbid_v the_o divide_n of_o prebend_n he_o order_v he_o to_o give_v this_o man_n the_o first_o canon_n place_n that_o shall_v be_v vacant_a in_o his_o church_n on_o pain_n of_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o confer_v of_o they_o till_o he_o have_v provide_v he_o one_o and_o forbid_v the_o canon_n to_o receive_v any_o other_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o six_o letter_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v a_o mystical_a moral_n upon_o the_o stone_n of_o four_o ring_n which_o he_o have_v send_v he_o in_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o seven_o he_o give_v leave_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o lizieux_n to_o reduce_v all_o the_o pension_n upon_o the_o church_n in_o his_o diocese_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o eight_o to_o the_o same_o bishop_n after_o have_v take_v notice_n that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o admit_v of_o those_o appeal_v which_o be_v make_v only_o to_o evade_v judgement_n he_o grant_v he_o power_n of_o fix_v a_o competent_a time_n to_o those_o of_o his_o diocese_n who_o have_v appeal_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v to_o prosecute_v their_o appeal_n which_o if_o they_o fail_v to_o do_v in_o that_o time_n judgement_n shall_v be_v execute_v on_o they_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o nine_o be_v against_o a_o dean_n of_o roven_n and_o a_o chaplain_n who_o have_v abuse_v a_o priest_n and_o do_v other_o violence_n he_o order_v the_o archdeacon_n of_o bayeux_n and_o coutance_n to_o suspend_v they_o ab_fw-la officio_fw-la &_o beneficio_fw-la and_o to_o excommunicate_v they_o till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o shall_v make_v satisfaction_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o ten_o he_o order_v the_o bishop_n of_o eureux_n and_o the_o archdeacon_n of_o lizieux_n to_o inform_v about_o a_o design_n of_o a_o certain_a lord_n that_o have_v many_o benefice_n in_o his_o gift_n of_o sound_v in_o his_o own_o land_n a_o collegiate_n church_n of_o regular_a canon_n which_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o income_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o they_o be_v patron_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o eleven_o he_o write_v to_o the_o king_n of_o navarr_n to_o restore_v certain_a castle_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n if_o he_o shall_v refuse_v he_o threaten_v to_o proceed_v against_o he_o with_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o twelve_o to_o the_o prior_n and_o religious_a of_o bourgueil_fw-fr he_o declare_v it_o not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o their_o abbot_n to_o alienate_v or_o mortgage_v the_o estate_n of_o their_o monastery_n unless_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o great_a and_o wise_a part_n of_o their_o society_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o he_o order_v that_o the_o knight_n shall_v pay_v the_o ten_o of_o the_o land_n that_o have_v be_v give_v they_o to_o the_o church_n to_o which_o they_o belong_v in_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o fourteen_o he_o entrust_v the_o archbishop_n of_o bourge_n the_o abbot_n of_o st._n cibar_fw-la of_o angouleme_n and_o the_o dean_n of_o perigueux_n with_o the_o regulation_n of_o a_o difference_n between_o the_o bishop_n of_o angouleme_n and_o his_o chapter_n about_o the_o number_n of_o canon_n in_o that_o church_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o he_o give_v judgement_n in_o a_o contest_v about_o a_o prebend_n of_o a_o church_n in_o favour_n of_o he_o to_o who_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixteenth_o he_o give_v leave_v to_o the_o abbot_n of_o beza_n to_o send_v some_o of_o his_o religious_a into_o the_o obedience_n of_o cluni_n and_o to_o take_v some_o of_o the_o religious_a of_o cluni_n into_o his_o monastery_n for_o the_o reestablishment_n of_o it_o after_o its_o be_v very_o much_o damage_v by_o fire_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o seventeen_o he_o determine_v that_o the_o merchant_n ought_v to_o pay_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o bergue_v the_o usual_a tithe_n in_o
procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n publish_a by_o allatius_n in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o his_o graecia_n orthodoxa_fw-la he_o likewise_o compose_v a_o abridgement_n of_o aristotle_n logic_n print_v in_o greek_a at_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1548._o in_o latin_a at_o basil_n 1560._o and_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a at_o oxford_n in_o the_o year_n 1666._o with_o several_a piece_n of_o rhetoric_n which_o be_v in_o manuscript_n in_o the_o french_a king_n library_n of_o which_o allatius_n have_v give_v we_o a_o catalogue_n the_o same_o allatius_n observe_v that_o the_o style_n of_o this_o author_n be_v uncorrect_a and_o his_o way_n of_o write_v be_v too_o much_o like_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a tragic_a poet_n which_o be_v too_o bombastical_a for_o history_n that_o his_o syntax_n be_v obscure_a and_o perplex_v but_o yet_o that_o he_o be_v smooth_a and_o wise_a enough_o for_o a_o age_n wherein_o the_o great_a extravagancy_n pass_v for_o wisdom_n allatius_n in_o his_o graecia_n orthodoxa_fw-la have_v likewise_o give_v we_o a_o little_a treatise_n of_o pachymeres_n against_o those_o who_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v his_o essence_n from_o the_o son_n because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o son_n john_n veccus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n study_v these_o point_n the_o most_o of_o any_o greek_a of_o his_o time_n constantinople_n john_n veccus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o be_v one_o of_o a_o very_a pierce_a genius_n and_o write_v well_o this_o make_v nicephorus_n gregoras_n say_v that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o greek_n who_o have_v a_o great_a insight_n into_o profane_a learning_n than_o john_n yet_o they_o be_v all_o child_n when_o compare_v to_o he_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o subtlety_n of_o genius_n to_o eloquence_n and_o penetration_n of_o thought_n in_o ecclesiastical_a point_n he_o be_v at_o first_o very_o much_o wed_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o as_o we_o have_v already_o hint_v very_o strong_o oppose_v the_o design_n of_o the_o union_n set_v on_o foot_n by_o michael_n palaeologus_n but_o the_o emperor_n have_v shut_v he_o up_o in_o a_o frightful_a prison_n where_o he_o order_v the_o work_n of_o nicephorus_n blemmidas_n to_o be_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n he_o change_v his_o opinion_n and_o collect_v a_o great_a many_o passage_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n which_o favour_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o which_o he_o make_v a_o advantageous_a use_n in_o defend_v the_o union_n which_o he_o maintain_v by_o several_a tract_n allatius_n have_v publish_a several_a of_o they_o of_o which_o this_o be_v the_o catalogue_n two_o book_n concern_v the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n of_o old_a and_o new_a rome_n wherein_o he_o prove_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o latin_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n and_o refute_v the_o argument_n which_o photius_n john_n furne_z nicholas_z of_o metona_n and_o theophylact_v make_v use_n of_o to_o oppose_v it_o a_o tract_n contain_v twelve_o chapter_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherein_o he_o handle_v the_o several_a question_n and_o explain_v a_o great_a many_o passage_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n on_o that_o subject_a a_o letter_n to_o alexius_n agallianus_n deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n upon_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o synodal_n decree_n wherein_o it_o be_v order_v that_o the_o preposition_n exit_fw-la shall_v be_v write_v over_o again_o in_o a_o manuscript_n of_o a_o tract_n of_o saint_n gregory_n nyssene_n which_o have_v be_v erase_v by_o the_o chancery-clerk_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n a_o profess_a enemy_n to_o the_o latin_n his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n wherein_o he_o persist_v in_o his_o doctrine_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o agreement_n of_o he_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o injustice_n which_o have_v be_v do_v he_o by_o turn_v he_o out_o of_o his_o patriarchial_a see_n a_o apology_n of_o that_o discourse_n against_o the_o injustice_n which_o he_o have_v suffer_v wherein_o he_o derect_v the_o false_a gloss_n of_o a_o certain_a scribe_n another_o apology_n wherein_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o reunion_n do_v not_o destroy_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o greek_n three_o book_n to_o theodore_n bishop_n of_o saddai_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n four_o book_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a direct_v to_o constantine_n two_o discourse_n against_o the_o write_n of_o george_n of_o cyprus_n and_o against_o his_o new_a error_n the_o refutation_n of_o the_o remark_n of_o andronicus_n camatera_n on_o those_o passage_n of_o scripture_n relate_v to_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thirteen_o head_n or_o remark_n on_o the_o word_n and_o thought_n of_o the_o father_n these_o work_n be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o tome_n of_o allatius_n graecia_n orthodoxa_fw-la who_o make_v mention_n of_o several_a other_o tract_n of_o veccus_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o agreement_n between_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o latin_a church_n chap_n 15._o veccus_n have_v for_o the_o companion_n of_o his_o fortune_n of_o his_o exile_n and_o of_o his_o study_n george_n metochita_n constantinople_n george_n metochita_n deacon_n &_o constantine_n meliteniota_n archdeacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n and_o constantine_n meliteniota_n his_o archdeacon_n who_o compose_v several_a work_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o of_o the_o same_o cause_n the_o former_a who_o style_n be_v harsh_a have_v compose_v a_o treatise_n on_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n divide_v into_o five_o dissertation_n of_o which_o allatius_n have_v give_v we_o a_o fragment_n in_o his_o book_n of_o purgatory_n take_v out_o of_o the_o five_o book_n and_o another_o fragment_n out_o of_o the_o same_o book_n in_o his_o treatise_n against_o hottinger_n and_o father_n combefis_n have_v give_v we_o a_o fragment_n take_v out_o of_o the_o four_o book_n in_o his_o addition_n to_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la a_o refutation_n of_o three_o chapter_n of_o planuda_n the_o monk_n publish_a by_o allatius_n in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o his_o graecia_n orthodoxa_fw-la the_o refutation_n of_o what_o manuel_n nephew_n of_o cretois_n write_v publish_a by_o the_o same_o author_n in_o the_o same_o tome_n a_o dissertation_n contain_v the_o history_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o church_n of_o which_o allatius_n have_v give_v we_o some_o fragment_n a_o anti-heretical_a dissertation_n against_o the_o write_n of_o george_n of_o cyprus_n another_o dissertation_n of_o what_o be_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o two_o forego_v the_o latter_a viz._n constantine_n meliteniota_n have_v leave_v behind_o he_o two_o treatise_n one_o concern_v the_o union_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n and_o the_o other_o about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n publish_a by_o allatius_n in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o his_o graecia_n orthodoxa_fw-la about_o the_o same_o time_n simon_n a_o native_a of_o crete_n of_o the_o order_n of_o preach_a friar_n compose_v friar_n simon_n of_o crete_n of_o the_o order_n of_o preach_a friar_n three_o treatise_n for_o the_o latin_n in_o the_o form_n of_o letter_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o first_o direct_v to_o manuel_n olobola_n the_o second_o to_o sophronia_n and_o the_o three_o to_o john_n keeper_z of_o the_o archive_n allatius_n who_o have_v see_v they_o have_v only_o leave_v we_o part_n of_o this_o last_o in_o his_o treatise_n against_o hottinger_n the_o greek_a schismatic_n have_v likewise_o their_o champion_n who_o write_v in_o defence_n of_o their_o doctrine_n at_o the_o head_n of_o who_o we_o may_v place_n george_n of_o cyprus_n surname_v gregory_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o be_v a_o man_n of_o spirit_n eloquent_a and_o polite_a in_o his_o discourse_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o part_n and_o pretty_a well_o verse_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a point_n his_o chief_a piece_n call_v the_o synodal_n tome_n constantinople_n george_n of_o cyprus_n surname_v gregory_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n which_o he_o style_v the_o pillar_n of_o orthodoxy_n be_v write_v against_o veccus_n he_o likewise_o compose_v other_o work_n against_o the_o latin_n divers_a panegyric_n and_o several_a letter_n which_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o manuscript_n in_o library_n george_n moschamper_n register_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v likewise_o one_o of_o the_o moschamper_n george_n moschamper_n adversary_n of_o veccus_n against_o who_o he_o write_v several_a tract_n which_o that_o patriarch_n refute_v constantine_n acropolita_n logothetes_n signalise_v himself_o likewise_o by_o
what_o be_v print_v under_o the_o name_n of_o this_o author_n those_o who_o have_v speak_v of_o they_o do_v mention_v also_o the_o follow_a treatise_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n to_o pope_n nicholas_n of_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o purgatory_n of_o restitution_n and_o contract_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o rule_n of_o friar_n minor_n three_o book_n of_o lust_n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o one_o upon_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n a_o treatise_n against_o the_o hussites_n and_o a_o discourse_n against_o rocksane_n laurence_n valla_n a_o roman_a patrician_n canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o st._n john_n of_o the_o lateran_n do_v not_o only_o excel_v in_o polite_a learning_n and_o a_o critical_a knowledge_n of_o the_o tongue_n but_o make_v himself_o lateran_n laurence_n valla_n canon_n of_o st._n john_n of_o the_o lateran_n famous_a also_o by_o some_o piece_n which_o respect_v religion_n and_o particular_o by_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o yet_o be_v rather_o grammatical_a than_o theological_n but_o still_o they_o be_v useful_a for_o understanding_n of_o the_o text_n they_o have_v be_v print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1505._o at_o basil_n in_o 1541._o at_o amsterdam_n in_o 1631._o and_o in_o the_o great_a critic_n of_o england_n with_o they_o we_o must_v join_v the_o discourse_n about_o the_o forgery_n of_o constantine_n donation_n which_o be_v write_v rather_o like_o a_o orator_n than_o a_o critic_n which_o have_v be_v print_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o grotius_n and_o apart_o at_o leyden_n in_o 1620._o a_o treatise_n of_o freewill_n print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1540_o and_o a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o eucharist_n print_v at_o strasburg_n in_o 1490._o this_o author_n flourish_v at_o rome_n about_o the_o year_n 1440._o he_o go_v out_o of_o it_o to_o go_v to_o naples_n in_o 1443._o where_o he_o teach_v latin_a to_o alphonsus_n v._o king_n of_o arragon_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v delate_a to_o the_o inquisition_n and_o that_o he_o escape_v the_o flame_n only_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o king_n alphonsus_n who_o yet_o can_v not_o save_v he_o from_o be_v public_o whip_v with_o rod_n but_o this_o history_n appear_v so_o much_o the_o rather_o fabulous_a because_o when_o he_o return_v to_o rome_n he_o be_v honour_v with_o a_o pension_n and_o teach_v there_o public_o he_o die_v in_o 1465._o age_v fifty_o year_n iu._n flavius_z â—londus_fw-la secretary_n to_o eugenius_n iu._n flavius_z blondus_n or_o rather_o blondus_n flavius_n be_v bear_v at_o forc-livio_a in_o 1388._o he_o be_v sometime_o secretary_n to_o pope_n eugenius_n iu._n and_o die_v under_o the_o pontificate_n of_o pius_n iii_o on_o the_o four_o of_o june_n in_o the_o year_n 1463._o he_o make_v himself_o famous_a by_o his_o three_o decade_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o western_a empire_n from_o the_o year_n 410._o to_o the_o year_n 1440._o of_o which_o aeneas_n silvius_n have_v make_v a_o abridgement_n he_o write_v also_o other_o book_n to_o illustrate_v the_o history_n of_o italy_n viz._n three_o book_n entitle_v rome_n restore_v which_o contain_v a_o description_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o time_n eight_o book_n of_o italy_n illustrated_n wherein_o he_o give_v a_o new_a description_n of_o the_o state_n of_o italy_n as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o time_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o origin_n and_o action_n of_o the_o venetian_n from_o the_o year_n 450._o to_o the_o year_n 1291._o and_o a_o treatise_n entitle_v rome_n triumphant_a divide_v into_o ten_o book_n which_o contain_v a_o description_n of_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o government_n of_o ancient_n rome_n all_o these_o work_n be_v print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1559._o ambrose_n of_o camalduli_n may_v just_o be_v rank_v among_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n as_o well_o upon_o the_o camaldulensis_fw-la ambrose_n camaldulensis_fw-la account_n of_o his_o profession_n as_o a_o hermit_n in_o the_o abbey_n at_o camalduli_n which_o he_o embrace_v at_o the_o age_n of_o fourteen_o year_n as_o because_o of_o his_o work_n which_o be_v almost_o all_o about_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n he_o be_v bear_v at_o pertico_fw-la a_o small_a city_n of_o romandiola_n and_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o emanuel_n chrysoloras_n under_o who_o he_o learn_v the_o greek_a tongue_n which_o he_o understand_v better_a than_o any_o latin_a author_n of_o his_o time_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o scuropulus_n he_o flourish_v under_o the_o pontificate_n of_o eugenius_n iu._n and_o be_v make_v general_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o camaldule_n hermit_n in_a 1431._o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o divine_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n ferrara_n and_o florence_n it_o be_v he_o that_o draw_v up_o in_o the_o last_o the_o form_n of_o the_o union_n he_o die_v at_o his_o return_n from_o this_o council_n october_n the_o 21_o in_o the_o year_n 1439._o his_o chief_a work_n be_v his_o translation_n of_o the_o greek_a author_n viz._n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n john_n chrysostom_n write_v by_o palladius_n and_o print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1533._o of_o the_o spiritual_a meadow_n print_v at_o lion_n in_o 1617._o of_o the_o ladder_n of_o st._n john_n climacus_n at_o venice_n in_o 1531._o of_o four_o book_n of_o manuel_n calecas_n against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o greek_n print_v at_o ingolstadt_n in_o 1603._o of_o some_o sermon_n of_o st._n ephrem_fw-la of_o the_o book_n attribute_v to_o st._n denis_n of_o the_o celestial_a hierarchy_n of_o a_o treatise_n of_o virginity_n by_o st._n basil_n of_o a_o treatise_n of_o st._n athanasius_n against_o the_o gentile_n of_o three_o book_n of_o st._n chrysostom_n to_o stagyrius_n of_o his_o homily_n upon_o st._n matthew_n and_o of_o many_o other_o work_v of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o other_o work_v of_o st._n ambrose_n there_o be_v none_o print_v but_o his_o voyage_n into_o italy_n publish_v at_o florence_n in_o 1681._o wherein_o he_o describe_v the_o disorder_n of_o many_o monastery_n which_o he_o have_v visited_n but_o there_o be_v many_o more_o manuscript_n of_o his_o at_o florence_n in_o the_o library_n of_o st._n mark_n viz._n sixteen_o book_n of_o letter_n the_o chronicon_fw-la of_o mount_n cassinus_fw-la two_o book_n of_o his_o own_o action_n while_o he_o be_v general_n of_o the_o camaldulians_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n a_o treatise_n against_o the_o greek_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n some_o discourse_n speak_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ferrara_n and_o florence_n and_o in_o the_o library_n of_o st._n justina_n at_o milan_n a_o treatise_n against_o those_o who_o censure_v a_o monastic_a life_n the_o style_n of_o ambrose_n the_o camaldulian_n be_v latin_a good_a enough_o but_o he_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o liberty_n in_o his_o translation_n and_o do_v not_o always_o render_v the_o word_n according_a to_o their_o true_a and_o proper_a signification_n maphaeus_n vegius_n of_o the_o city_n of_o lodi_n near_o milan_n datary_a to_o martin_n v._o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o v._n maphaeus_n vegius_n dâ—…_n to_o martin_n v._n age_n who_o write_v most_o useful_o most_o pleasant_o and_o most_o elegant_o he_o write_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o christian_a education_n of_o child_n which_o be_v the_o most_o complete_a that_o we_o now_o have_v of_o this_o kind_n there_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o father_n and_o mother_n of_o the_o study_n of_o child_n and_o the_o virtue_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v inspire_v into_o they_o it_o be_v full_a of_o a_o most_o christian_n morality_n and_o a_o uncommon_a prudence_n the_o six_o book_n of_o the_o same_o author_n about_o perseverance_n in_o religion_n contain_v a_o solid_a piety_n and_o most_o useful_a instruction_n for_o make_v great_a progress_n in_o it_o and_o for_o maintain_v and_o preserve_v a_o sense_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v also_o the_o design_n of_o his_o discourse_n concern_v the_o four_o last_o end_n of_o man_n which_o he_o handle_v excellent_o well_o the_o dialogue_n of_o truth_n banish_v be_v a_o piece_n of_o wit._n i_o say_v nothing_o of_o his_o profane_a work_n as_o his_o supplement_n to_o the_o twelve_o book_n of_o virgil_n and_o some_o other_o piece_n of_o poetry_n and_o eloquence_n wherein_o he_o excel_v and_o come_v near_o to_o the_o ancient_n he_o die_v in_o 1458._o st._n antonine_n be_v bear_v at_o florence_n in_o 1389._o study_a law_n at_o fiesoli_n and_o at_o the_o age_n of_o sixteen_o naples_n st._n antonine_n archbishop_n of_o naples_n year_n enter_v into_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n predicant_n among_o they_o he_o spend_v some_o part_n of_o his_o life_n though_o he_o be_v employ_v by_o the_o republic_n of_o florence_n in_o divers_a negotiation_n and_o be_v at_o last_o make_v archbishop_n of_o naples_n by_o eugenius_n iv_o in_o 1446._o he_o die_v the_o second_o of_o
and_o after_o that_o palermo_n nicholaus_fw-la tâ—deschus_n panormitanus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o palermo_n make_v it_o appear_v first_o that_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n be_v a_o ecumenical_a council_n second_o that_o this_o ecumenical_a council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o power_n to_o proceed_v against_o eugenius_n three_o that_o the_o council_n have_v do_v nothing_o against_o he_o but_o what_o be_v just_a this_o author_n handle_v the_o question_n of_o the_o superiority_n of_o the_o council_n above_o the_o pope_n and_o give_v a_o very_a solid_a decision_n of_o it_o â—…wers_n objection_n according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o canonisâ—â—_n themselves_o and_o omit_v nothing_o in_o the_o questioâ—…_n of_o fact_n and_o right_n which_o may_v serve_v to_o strengthen_v the_o cause_n which_o he_o defend_v this_o excellent_a treatise_n well_o know_v and_o esteem_v by_o the_o learned_a have_v be_v late_o translate_v into_o our_o language_n and_o publish_v by_o mounseur_fw-fr gerâ—ais_n doctor_n of_o the_o sorbon_n who_o version_n make_v peopleâ—_n to_o read_v it_o with_o as_o much_o pleasure_n as_o profit_v all_o the_o work_n of_o panormitan_n be_v print_v together_o about_o the_o year_n 1500._o at_o lion_n in_o 1547._o at_o venice_n in_o 1592._o and_o 1617._o aeneas_n sylâ—…_n of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o picolomini_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o year_n 140â—_n at_o pienza_n in_o the_o pope_n aeneas_n silvius_n or_o pius_fw-la ii_o pope_n territory_n of_o sienna_n where_o his_o father_n be_v in_o banishment_n after_o he_o have_v study_v at_o sienna_n he_o go_v in_o 143â—_n with_o the_o cardinal_n of_o capranica_n to_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o be_v for_o the_o space_n of_o ten_o yeaâ—…_n one_o of_o the_o most_o zealous_a secretary_n to_o the_o council_n and_o afterward_o in_o favour_n with_o pope_n foelix_n he_o be_v call_v in_o the_o year_n 144â—_n to_o be_v near_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n and_o send_v some_o time_n after_o to_o pope_n eugenius_n who_o he_o acknowledge_v at_o last_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o german_a nation_n in_o the_o year_n 1â—46_n after_o the_o death_n of_o eugenius_n he_o be_v make_v choice_n of_o to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o conclave_n and_o â—aving_a do_v his_o duty_n well_o in_o that_o place_n he_o be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o sinea_n in_o the_o year_n 14â—2_n he_o wait_v upon_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n to_o rome_n and_o be_v appoint_v legate_n of_o bohemia_n and_o austria_n at_o last_o be_v send_v in_o 1456._o by_o the_o emperor_n into_o italy_n to_o treat_v with_o pope_n â—…stus_fw-la ii_o about_o a_o war_n with_o the_o turk_n he_o be_v then_o appoint_v cardinal_n and_o aâ—_n length_n choose_v pope_n august_n the_o 10_o 1458._o under_o the_o name_n of_o pius_n ii_o immediate_o after_o this_o he_o make_v a_o bulâ—…_n wherein_o he_o retract_v all_o that_o he_o have_v write_v former_o in_o favour_n of_o a_o council_n and_o forbadâ—…_n to_o appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o this_o tribunal_n during_o his_o pontificat_fw-la he_o make_v great_a preparation_n for_o a_o expedition_n against_o the_o turk_n but_o he_o die_v at_o ancona_n whither_o he_o go_v to_o see_v his_o army_n embark_v august_n the_o 14_o 1464._o he_o write_v before_o he_o be_v make_v pope_n two_o book_n of_o memoir_n of_o the_o transaction_n at_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n after_o the_o suspension_n of_o eugenius_n until_o the_o election_n of_o foelix_n print_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o gratius_n and_o apart_o at_o basil_n in_o 1577_o together_o with_o a_o letter_n about_o the_o coronation_n of_o foelix_n the_o history_n of_o the_o bohemian_o from_o the_o original_a until_o the_o year_n 1458._o print_v at_o rome_n in_o 1475._o at_o basil_n in_o 1532._o and_o 1575._o at_o hanover_n in_o 1602._o and_o in_o other_o place_n a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o decade_n of_o blondus_fw-la elavius_fw-la print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1â—33_n two_o book_n of_o cosmography_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o 153â—_n and_o 1543._o and_o at_o colen_n in_o 1â—73_n two_o discourse_n in_o praise_n of_o alphonsus_n king_n of_o arragon_n and_o some_o note_n upon_o the_o history_n of_o the_o prince_n write_v by_o anthony_n a_o poet_n of_o palermo_n print_v at_o wittemburg_n in_o 1585._o a_o poem_n upon_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n tract_n of_o the_o education_n of_o child_n of_o grammar_n of_o rhetoric_n and_o a_o topography_n of_o germany_n print_v at_o rome_n in_o 1â—84_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o the_o monarchy_n of_o godaâ—stus_n two_o answer_n to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o french_a in_o the_o assembly_n of_o mantua_n relate_v in_o the_o thirteen_o tome_n of_o the_o council_n a_o treatise_n of_o bad_a woman_n print_v at_o strasburg_n in_o 1â—07_n a_o collection_n of_o 43â—_n letter_n whereof_o man_n be_v tract_n upon_o different_a subject_n and_o some_o upon_o question_n of_o theology_n on_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n as_o the_o 130th_o which_o be_v a_o dialogue_n write_v against_o the_o taborite_n and_o bohemian_o about_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n the_o 188th_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o officer_n the_o 3â—9th_n which_o be_v a_o excuse_n against_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o german_a nation_n the_o 396th_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o christian_n and_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o mahomet_n and_o the_o 131st_o 397th_o 398th_o and_o 399th_o which_o be_v discourse_n upon_o the_o war_n against_o the_o turk_n this_o collection_n of_o letter_n be_v print_v at_o nuremberg_n in_o 1481._o at_o louvain_n in_o 1483._o and_o at_o lion_n in_o 1497._o the_o bull_n of_o retractation_n which_o he_o make_v when_o he_o be_v pope_n and_o that_o about_o appeal_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o council_n there_o be_v also_o some_o constitution_n and_o some_o more_o letter_n of_o he_o his_o secretary_n john_n gobelin_n write_v his_o history_n in_o twelve_o book_n or_o according_a to_o some_o 〈◊〉_d his_o name_n to_o this_o ii_o john_n gobelin_n secretary_n to_o pius_n ii_o pope_n who_o compose_v they_o himself_o it_o be_v print_v at_o rome_n in_o 1584._o and_o 1589._o and_o at_o frankfurt_n in_o 1614_o together_o with_o seven_o book_n of_o memoir_n write_v by_o james_n picolomini_n a_o cardinal_n who_o have_v be_v secretary_n to_o callistus_n iii_o and_o pius_fw-la ii_o who_o make_v he_o cardinal_n which_o contain_v cardinal_n james_n picolomini_n a_o cardinal_n the_o history_n of_o the_o transaction_n in_o europe_n from_o the_o voyage_n of_o pius_n ii_o to_o ancona_n until_o the_o death_n of_o cardinal_n â—…_n i._n e._n from_o the_o year_n 1464._o to_o the_o year_n 1469._o john_n canales_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n minor_n flourish_v at_o ferrara_n about_o the_o middle_n of_o this_o century_n he_o write_v some_o book_n of_o piety_n viz._n a_o treatise_n of_o a_o heavenly_a life_n a_o treatise_n of_o minor_n john_n canales_n a_o friar_n minor_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o sâ—…_n and_o its_o immortality_n a_o treatise_n of_o paradise_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o soul_n 〈…〉_o of_o hell_n and_o its_o torment_n these_o work_n be_v print_v at_o venice_n in_o â—494_n about_o the_o same_o time_n flourish_v william_n vorilong_o a_o flemish_a regular_n of_o the_o same_o order_n who_o be_v send_v for_o to_o rome_n under_o the_o pontificat_fw-la of_o pius_fw-la ii_o to_o maintain_v the_o dispute_n of_o the_o cordelier_n minor_n galielmus_fw-la vorilongus_n a_o friar_n minor_n against_o the_o dominican_n about_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n he_o die_v there_o in_o 146â—_n he_o write_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o four_o book_n of_o sentence_n print_v at_o lion_n in_o 148â—_n at_o paris_n in_o 1503._o and_o at_o venice_n in_o 151â—_n a_o abridgement_n of_o theological_a question_n entitle_v wade_v 〈◊〉_d print_v at_o strasburg_n in_o 1507._o nicholas_n de_fw-fr orbellis_fw-la a_o franciscan_a regular_n of_o the_o same_o order_n flourish_v about_o the_o same_o time_n minor_n nicholas_n de_fw-fr orbellis_fw-la a_o friar_n minor_n at_o poiticr_n he_o write_v also_o a_o abridgement_n of_o theology_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o scotus_n print_v at_o haguenaw_n in_o 1503_o and_o at_o paris_n in_o 1511_o 1517_o and_o 1520._o there_o be_v also_o some_o sermon_n of_o his_o upon_o the_o lent-epistle_n print_v at_o lion_n in_o 1492._o and_o divers_a treatise_n of_o philosophy_n james_n of_o clusa_n who_o according_a to_o most_o writer_n be_v not_o different_a from_o james_n of_o paradise_n carthusian_n james_n of_o clusa_n a_o carthusian_n after_o he_o have_v spend_v some_o part_n of_o his_o life_n in_o the_o order_n of_o cistercian_n enter_v into_o that_o of_o the_o carthusian_n because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v make_v abbot_n of_o his_o own_o order_n after_o this_o he_o spend_v twenty_o year_n in_o the_o carthusian_n monastery_n at_o erford_n and_o die_v there_o age_v eighty_o year_n in_o 1465._o the_o treatise_n of_o
fragment_n in_o his_o book_n of_o purgatory_n george_n gemistius_n plethon_n a_o celebrate_a platonic_a philosopher_n do_v no_o less_o oppose_v the_o union_n philosopher_n george_n gemistius_n plethon_n a_o greek_a philosopher_n than_o mark_v of_o ephesus_n he_o set_v himself_o against_o the_o proposal_n which_o be_v make_v of_o begin_v a_o conference_n with_o the_o latin_n he_o give_v advice_n contrary_a to_o the_o union_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n he_o deride_v it_o when_o it_o be_v make_v and_o stand_v up_o against_o it_o after_o he_o be_v return_v to_o constantinople_n he_o live_v a_o long_a time_n and_o write_v against_o the_o latin_n allatius_n mention_n two_o treatise_n which_o he_o write_v about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v in_o manuscript_n in_o the_o vatican_n library_n bessarion_n who_o have_v be_v his_o scholar_n write_v to_o his_o child_n after_o his_o death_n give_v a_o fine_a encomium_n of_o he_o there_o be_v many_o historical_a or_o philosophical_a work_n of_o this_o author_n in_o print_n to_o gemistius_n we_o must_v join_v another_o philosopher_n name_v amirutzes_n of_o trebizonde_n who_o be_v philosopher_n amirutzes_n a_o greek_a philosopher_n present_a also_o at_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n disallow_v the_o union_n and_o write_v against_o it_o after_o he_o return_v to_o constantinople_n his_o end_n be_v unhappy_a for_o he_o apostatise_v and_o become_v a_o mahometan_a we_o must_v not_o forget_v to_o place_v among_o the_o rest_n silvester_n sguropulus_n or_o scyropulus_n grand_fw-fr ecclesiarch_n ecclesiarch_n silvester_n sguropulus_n the_o grand_a ecclesiarch_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n who_o come_v with_o the_o patriarch_n to_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n be_v present_a there_o be_v always_o against_o the_o union_n and_o yet_o sign_v it_o but_o he_o be_v no_o soon_o return_v to_o constantinople_n but_o he_o declare_v open_o against_o it_o and_o write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v little_a to_o the_o advantage_n of_o that_o council_n this_o have_v be_v translate_v and_o publish_a by_o robert_n creighton_n a_o doctor_n of_o the_o religion_n in_o england_n and_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n and_o print_v at_o the_o hague_n in_o 1660._o it_o be_v write_v by_o way_n of_o memoir_n but_o with_o much_o fineness_n and_o purity_n the_o translation_n of_o it_o be_v not_o faithful_a in_o some_o place_n place_n place_n here_o dupin_n shall_v have_v mention_v the_o place_n and_o the_o translator_n speak_v of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n do_v often_o make_v use_n of_o contemptuous_a and_o reproachful_a term_n which_o do_v not_o at_o all_o agree_v with_o those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o original_a we_o must_v place_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o latin_n george_n scholarius_n a_o latin_n george_n scholarius_n enemy_n to_o the_o latin_n monk_n who_o be_v different_a from_o that_o george_n scholarius_n who_o write_v for_o the_o latin_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n for_o this_o of_o who_o we_o speak_v be_v a_o scholar_n and_o friend_n to_o mark_n of_o ephesus_n and_o be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o treatise_n against_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n print_v in_o greek_a at_o london_n without_o the_o date_n of_o the_o year_n he_o write_v many_o letter_n which_o allatius_n see_v and_o quote_v last_o we_o must_v add_v to_o these_o author_n manuel_n or_o michael_n apostolius_n a_o learned_a man_n but_o poor_a apostolius_n manuel_n or_o michael_n apostolius_n who_o cardinal_n bessarion_n maintain_v a_o long_a time_n but_o he_o be_v move_v by_o envy_n against_o those_o learned_a man_n who_o deserve_v praise_n and_o commendation_n from_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o write_v against_o they_o and_o so_o draw_v upon_o his_o head_n the_o rebuke_n of_o bessarion_n who_o abandon_v he_o insomuch_o that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o retire_v about_o the_o end_n of_o this_o century_n into_o the_o isle_n of_o crete_n where_o he_o get_v a_o livelihood_n by_o write_v book_n and_o teach_v child_n then_o it_o be_v that_o he_o write_v a_o treatise_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n contain_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o union_n make_v by_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n which_o be_v publish_v by_o mounseur_fw-fr le_fw-fr moine_n in_o his_o collection_n of_o piece_n he_o write_v also_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n against_o plethon_n wherein_o he_o reprimand_v that_o philosopher_n because_o he_o do_v not_o find_v his_o doctrine_n upon_o principle_n of_o divinity_n but_o upon_o argument_n of_o philosophy_n whereof_o allatius_n make_v mention_v among_o the_o greek_n who_o sincere_o embrace_v the_o union_n and_o maintain_v it_o to_o the_o last_o there_o be_v none_o cardinal_n bessarion_n a_o cardinal_n more_o illustrious_a than_o bessarion_n who_o from_o be_v a_o monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n basil_n be_v advance_v to_o be_v archbishop_n of_o nice_a that_o he_o may_v assist_v and_o speak_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o greek_n at_o the_o conference_n with_o the_o latin_n he_o behave_v himself_o worthy_o in_o this_o employment_n and_o speak_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o eloquence_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n after_o he_o have_v dispute_v earnest_o for_o the_o greek_n he_o come_v to_o a_o temper_n and_o be_v the_o chief_a promoter_n of_o the_o union_n by_o this_o mean_n he_o become_v odious_a to_o the_o greek_n who_o be_v displease_v with_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o stay_v in_o italy_n and_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o cardinal_n or_o rather_o he_o honour_v the_o purple_a which_o he_o wear_v by_o his_o learning_n wisdom_n and_o piety_n he_o deserve_v to_o have_v be_v pope_n and_o shall_v have_v be_v so_o if_o he_o will_v have_v make_v some_o advance_n to_o obtain_v that_o supreme_a dignity_n but_o he_o prefer_v retirement_n study_n and_o repose_v before_o the_o pontifical_a dâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d and_o think_v that_o he_o can_v not_o in_o conscience_n seek_v after_o it_o he_o die_v in_o 1472._o age_a 77_o year_n after_o his_o return_n from_o his_o embassy_n into_o france_n whither_o he_o have_v be_v send_v by_o the_o pope_n the_o work_n of_o bessarion_n which_o now_o remain_v be_v these_o which_o follow_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o of_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n wherein_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o not_o by_o prayer_n and_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o greek_n by_o explain_v their_o liturgy_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n a_o dogmatical_a discourse_n about_o the_o cause_n of_o schism_n and_o another_o about_o union_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n a_o treatise_n address_v to_o alexis_n lascaris_n concern_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n relate_v in_o the_o 13_o tome_n of_o the_o council_n p._n 1228._o a_o letter_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n a_o apology_n for_o veccus_n together_o with_o a_o confutation_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o palamas_n a_o letter_n to_o those_o of_o the_o patriarchate_o of_o constantinople_n and_o a_o answer_n to_o 4_o argument_n of_o planudes_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o work_n be_v publish_v by_o arcadius_n and_o print_v at_o rome_n in_o 1630._o these_o be_v all_o the_o theological_a work_n of_o bessarion_n not_o to_o mention_v those_o of_o philosophy_n which_o discover_v that_o he_o be_v as_o great_a a_o philosopher_n as_o divine_a he_o defend_v the_o philosophy_n of_o plato_n in_o 4_o book_n against_o george_n of_o trebizonde_n who_o attack_v it_o he_o write_v about_o that_o philosopher_n book_n of_o law_n and_o a_o treatise_n of_o nature_n and_o art_n address_v to_o george_n of_o trebizonde_n he_o translate_v the_o metaphysic_n of_o aristotle_n and_o theophrastus_n which_o work_n be_v print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1503._o and_o 1516._o he_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o child_n of_o prince_n thomas_n paleologus_fw-la about_o their_o education_n which_o be_v publish_v by_o pontanus_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o history_n of_o phranza_n print_v at_o ingolstat_n in_o 1504_o and_o by_o meursius_n at_o leyden_n in_o 1613._o there_o be_v also_o print_v at_o islebon_n in_o 1603._o a_o exhortation_n to_o christian_a prince_n to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o turk_n and_o bzovius_fw-la have_v insert_v into_o his_o history_n a_o discourse_n which_o bessarion_n make_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n manuel_n paleologus_fw-la there_o be_v also_o some_o letter_n of_o he_o in_o print_n and_o in_o manuscript_n there_o be_v no_o greek_a